First thing: I don't own any of this.

Okay people I have completely fixed this story and decided to go back to season one, I know it's dumb but I can't get a click to it unless staring from season one. Please give it a shot okay, I just want you all to be entertained with the multiple stories I put out there for you.

Now ...please enjoy.

My name is Shion or you can call me Shio like everyone else does on earth, or at least they did until I had the fight of my life approach my doorstep and nearly destroy my home. You all know Gohan, Goten, and our evil half-brother, Xicor, but you didn't expect Goku to have a fourth son; well I am that saiyan but I am not half-human, I am a saiyan god born from the fused genetics of Goku and Shenron but Chi-Chi, my human mother, gave birth to me.

Goku believed I would be great but I didn't expect my life to be of me being the prophecy of a super saiyan ten or going to a world he once visited after defeating Frieza, a world of talking ponies with a princess giving her aid to send him home through intense magic. Call me crazy but Goku told me he made a deal with the princess of that world, he promised her an heir to the throne if she helped him get home; well lucky me since I am that candidate but technically I was sick of being the target of my father's enemies anyways so I guess it's a good thing.

Technically I am weaker than Goku but have the honor of being his best rival, yeah I know that's ridiculous but in his normal state he is at 385,000,000,000 and a professional fighter while I am at 359,000,000,000 and maybe an intermediate. I am immortal as well and so far have made to my super saiyan six form with the extreme trouble of bodily toll and keeping my sanity intact.

Yeah I know, Immortal I am but that means I don't age so pain is still relevant to me and I can die by illness or someone killing me on the spot.

I can barely go toe to toe with my father but at super saiyan six I outmatch him until the limit of my body takes over and puts me in excruciating pain. My time limit so far in SS6 mode is 20 minutes if I am lucky but going any longer tears me apart on the inside, and yet I am supposed to help defeat a darkness that Goku helped beat with a princess named Celestia because that darkness helped change some named Luna into Nightmare Moon.

I have no idea what it all means but I don't really have a choice since my battle for earth was still hard and it ended up with me winning but Goku sent me away by surprise, saying the princess would take care of me since I am her future husband.

I never could understand him but let's just start from the beginning...

It was maybe a few hours after my fight against Omega Shenron, Xicor, Super 17, and Broly; hours felt like days or weeks but I wasn't sure at all since my body succumbed to a fractured skull, broken left arm, bruised rib cage, a broken right leg and my right wrist being cracked. The pain was bad and it was what woke me up from my forced slumber to the darkness that was around me and caused more pain for I shot up panting heavily with a heart rate that was not to my liking.

It took a moment but I calmed down and regained some composure of the...room around me.

Okay I had no idea where I was honestly, the room I was in had a serious royalty look about it with the bed being four times the size of a king's bed while a fireplace burned brightly in front of me. My body was a little sweaty as I felt the pain decrease and give me the chance to examine myself for the injuries I sustained, I was wrapped in bandages but once the sweat went away I caught an aroma that was coming off of me. Realization hit me with the conclusion that someone had washed me before wrapping me up in gauze and bandages, my clothes were gone but I still had my boxers on me which brought some relief of the situation I was now in.

My gaze had changed from the regal room to the ceiling above that was painted with a sun and moon touched by what looked like two horses with horns and wings, it was kind of cool but I didn't have much time to focus on it since I had no idea of where I was at right now.

The next thing was me taking a look outside through the large window that was at my left, showing that it was early morning with the sun beginning to rise at the same time of my awakening. To be honest it was a beautiful sight seeing the sun rise so gracefully, I never got to see it rise back on earth because of all the fighting I did so this was definitely something memorable for me as someone that experiences very little.

Back on earth I had a home all to myself, money I created from my eternal dragon magic, and a basement full of food but that was all I had on earth because the humans forgot about the saiyans and outcast me like I was some sort of freak that should be destroyed; friendship was not in my life at all, nor was love but I kept on going and living the last sixteen years of my life.

Oh yeah, I forgot that I was now sixteen but I would be celebrating it alone like the others.

Yeah that sounds weird but it is true, I never had someone there for me. My own family wouldn't show up because the eternal dragon council forbid and thought it was dangerous to have any contact with my family, not even a letter was sent but they would speak to me telepathically with the help of someone named King Kai.

However, that did not go too well for me since I felt so abandoned and told them that in my mind before telling them to never talk to me again unless they are going to be in person.

That did not end good with my human mother crying and my brothers yelling in my head but I had magic and used it to permanently block them from my mind.

I just wished I had some answers to the things Goku said about me going to another world, actually I would just love to know what room I am in and where exactly I am at since it's a new world.

"Is anyone here?" I called out through the room like an idiot, it took exertion of my own body to say those words and in doing so brought more pain that caused me to yelp before falling back into the pillow. It felt like every nerve in my system was jolted with a generator that had no off switch to it, I was literally on the verge of tears before something caught my ear and perked my curiosity.

It sounded like someone was in a shower right now.

I wanted to call out again but that would have been very stupid if I did, so I just waited for them for another ten minutes before they came out but the question that peeked my mind the most was why somebody was using the shower in the bedroom I was recovering in.

Well I was about to find out right now and too my shock it was a pink pony with wings and a horn but things only went from strange to weird when she looked at me and smiled before...talking.

"You're awake!" she said excitedly but I was too mind blown at the moment of her appearance being the combination of a Pegasus and a unicorn, she was somehow beautiful in my eyes with her mane and tail tied back but once I got a grip on reality about I realized she talked and was now approaching me excitedly.

"Celestia and I were worried about you cutie"

"Wait, did she just call me cute?" I asked myself in the back of my mind as she approached the bed somewhat cutely but then again why am I having some infatuation with a talking pink mare that called me cute. Maybe I was losing my mind but I didn't really care as she hopped onto the bed and laid down in front of me with a seductive smirk on her.

Seriously I had no idea what happening now but my main concern became covering myself more with the covers that were stuck because of her now on the bed. My chest was clearly visible and I guess a little arousing to the mare since she was blushing while staring at it and talking to me.

"So what's your name and, forgive me it this rude to ask, what are you?" the pink pony asked but it wasn't rude at all, it only proved that saiyan's don't exist in whatever world I am in right now.

I had to clear my throat first before answering.

"I'm Shion but I usually go by Shio and I am a saiyan god" I replied, catching her immediate attention with it expressed in curiosity and a slight crawl to get closer to me.

A little uncomfortable to my space if you ask me but she was pretty cute; okay now it's getting weird, I'm having feelings for a pony that talks but at least she was keeping me company and satisfying my need to speak with someone. It felt good talking to someone that wasn't going to run away but then again I had not told her of what I can do so it was too soon to think that she was a friend of some sort.

"I've never heard of a saiyan god but then again you appeared in the throne room with a note on your head for Celestia and blood all over your body, you looked like you were in some big fight" she pointed out which made me realize I was sent here by Goku after defeating all his enemies that wanted me dead and saving earth.

"What's a saiyan god?"

And so my explanation began.

"Well I'm the only one of my kind, you see there is a near extinct race called saiyans and my father is a full blooded saiyan; I'm a saiyan god because he fused with a eternal dragon and I was born of those two but born by a human mother, saiyans are a powerful warrior race that have incredible fighting talent but some have this rare ability known as super saiyan"

She was literally absorbing every word I spoke like a sponge in water, her interests only increased as the distance between us became little with her now at my side while another being appeared by entering through the door like any normal person would. I kept on explaining what my species was while paying some attention to the while furred pony that had a horn and wings as well but she was way taller than the pony beside me that was just eating up my information.

"What's a super saiyan?" she asked.

Yup, saiyans definitely don't exist on this world.

"A super saiyan is a form we take out of intense rage or pain, we become much stronger but also become less merciful to our enemies; it's sort of a give and take thing when we go super saiyan, basically I get more power if I let myself go a little but I'm no normal super saiyan"

Curiosity, oh what a strange aspect of a creature's mind or in this case the pink pony's mind as she laid next to me now and the other pony was as well while two unicorns in armor remained at the door.

"Not a normal saiyan, what makes you different?" the curious pony asked and of course I answered but willingly since she was making me happy by not being a afraid or running, she was starting to peek my interests in a more than friendly way like the other one was but I am going to keep that in my head while around them.

Besides, no one would date a freak like me anyways.

"Well some saiyans have the ability to reach super saiyan five, it's our fifth level of power that my father reached a long time ago but I am something known as the super saiyan ten prophecy; basically I was selected by fate to be a saiyan that has ten super transformations but so far I've only reached super saiyan six"

"Wow, your species sounds powerful" she pointed out and right she was.

I sort of laughed at her curiosity over the matter, she was unknown to what a saiyan is but I didn't mind it since it was like me being the science professor and her being the student.

"We are very powerful; every time we fight we get stronger but our one sacred ability is that when we are near death but recover, our power level increases greatly" I pointed out without a care in the world. I wanted to continue speaking with the pink mare but my fun was paused when the other pony drew our attention by coughing slightly, something common by humans but I never expected it from a pony.

Oh well, my life couldn't get any weirder with a pink pony flirting with me and laying a little too close for comfort.

"I see you have taken a liking to our new prince" the tall pony chuckled but that last part threw me for a loop since I don't recall of being any royal bloodline.

"Prince?" I questioned and received some answers but now I had the next duty of my life come in with the pony giving a stern look to the other one.

Saving someone...from themselves in the future.

"Cadance I need to talk with him alone please, could you leave the room for a moment while I talk and heal him?"

"Of course auntie" this Cadance replied and hopped off the bed immediately, leaving the room rather quick in a trot but was still looking at me as I stared up to the pony after cringing in pain from moving my left arm a little too much. Death seemed to be a better thing in my life but for some reason I felt all my pain disappear as her horn glowed and somehow...most of my wounds went away; healing was maybe a minute before she finished and I felt like new again but thankful for the mare that was now taking up Cadance spot and gazing at me with a more loving expression.

And that's when the truth came out, literally from a horse's- I mean pony's mouth.

"You do not know me Shio but I know much about you"

Okay now I was confused and showing that by cocking a brow as questions raised in my mind.

"How do you know me and who are you?" I asked calmly and received a more gentle smile from the pony as she touched my healed right hand with her hoof; something a little too uncomfortable at the moment but that quickly washed away when I felt this strange infatuation with her, almost like I was falling for her at the moment before realizing that the tattoo on her thigh was on my right forearm glowing.

Silence was all I had when staring at it in curiosity with not a sense of burning or surging pain, it actually felt warm and somehow comforting as she spoke again in that angelic voice of hers.

"I know you because my sister and I made an agreement with your father 1100 years ago and we've kept that in memory, I'm glad he sent me letters of your arrival but your wounds were very worrying since you have been unconscious for a week now"

Well now I know how long I was asleep.

"Thanks for healing me but you still haven't answered who you are" I pointed out and caused her to chuckle; a cute chuckle I might add.

"You are very welcome and I am Princess Celestia, I am your fiancé"

Uh...did I just hear that right, did she just say fiancé because I have never dated in my life or had a girlfriend; not to mention I AM ONLY SIXTEEN!

I was a little taken back at those words now, being claimed as someone's fiancé was quite a shocker and right now I was feeling the full extent of it as she gave this half-lidded look and crept a little closer. I'll admit that she's gorgeous for a pony but this was making my heart race at the moment and I was unable to retort or question that statement since it was so sudden and I remembered Goku telling me that I would be the husband of a princess in the future.

I just didn't expect it to be like this but as I said, my life could not get any weirder.

"I know that is sudden but I have watched over you for quite a few months, I won't lie when I say I...have fallen for you"

My eyes went wide at those words; to hear a girl say she has fallen for me would be awesome because their human but to hear it from a pony was a little weird in the matter, very flattering but still strange to me and only getting stranger as I got more answers.

"This is a little startling but I ask...why me; don't get me wrong because I think your gorgeous but I'm curious as to why it is me you have fallen for?" I asked like an idiot, admitting that I some feelings for the mare when I just met her a few minutes ago and was now fueling the fire of whatever passion she was wanting to have with me.

Trust me, I know because I sensed her feelings become a hot inferno when I said those words.

And so she replied with that same cute smile...damn, I have got to stop talking like that.

"It's very simple; you are the one I am destined with but you are very kind and sincere to those weaker than you, you are intelligent, handsome, and god amongst others but you use your power to protect them, not enslave which proves you are perfect for me and my imprisoned sister" she pointed out and made me feel a little good about myself. Yeah I guess I am awesome but I wasn't going to let that go to my head at the moment with her being right there and now licking her lips like she wanted to taste me.

Wait a minute, did she say imprisoned sister?

I had to rub the inside of my ear for that one, I was unsure of hearing right so I did and unfortunately I heard right.

"I'm sorry but you said you and your sister have kept my dad's agreement in memory but now you are saying your sister is imprisoned; could you explain please?" I pointed out of course and received her sorrowful look that quickly appeared after asking.

Now I felt like an ass for pointing that stuff out but the way she was telling me all these things was confusing and not adding up, why was her sister imprisoned and just what was my purpose of being here. I needed to know to these things at the moment and hopefully those needed answers would bring some relief to my confused mind, hopefully but one can pray for answers.

Thankfully I didn't have to pray but her sad look made me feel worse before she laid down completely with her head in my lap and answered.

"Because my sister became evil once and I had to lock her away on the moon until the time was right"

Yeah I was not puzzled of her statement but anything is possible since I am technically in a world that has talking ponies and right now I felt sorry for her because that was an answer she cringed on the inside with, I literally watched her change from this bright and smiling mare to a depressed mare in a nanosecond with her strangely flowing mane and tail now drooping as I stroked her neck to give some comfort.

Don't judge me okay, I felt bad for her and she's pretty cute.

"You okay?" I asked redundantly and heard her begin sobbing; yup, now I felt like a jerk but I got an answer.

"I'll...be alright but I'd feel better if..."

She paused in her sentence, I had a weird feeling in that unknown request as she sat up and looked to me with slightly reddened eyes.

Of course my reaction was to wipe away her tears and worry, which I did like a gentleman would.

"If what?" I asked.

Prepare for the surprise.

"If I could have my first kiss with you" she sort of asked, shocking me almost to a heart attack now as her hoof touched my hand again and her face began to creep closer into my bubble. I was now beyond nervous with her now inches from my lips, this was truly something that would be a new history in my life as a subject about a pony princess kissing me not even in the first hour of meeting.

I turned my head left and right for some way out to postpone and clarify I just met her but luck was on her side, I was trapped because my boxers were the only thing still on me and I didn't have enough energy to run or teleport.

"Please...just a kiss" she whispered.

Before I knew it, I was having my first kiss with a pony princess that claimed me as her fiancé and after a few seconds of stunning conclusion...I fell hard into the kiss and pulled her down with me to lay down completely.

It felt so wonderful even when she is a pony with wings and a horn, she was beautiful and the taste of her lips felt so intoxicating before her tongue snaked into my mouth with little effort to wrestle against mine. She moaned into my mouth as her wings unfold and stretched to reveal how large they were but also how soft when they wrapped around my back, warming me with each soft feather caressing my back as our chests touched.

Oh god it was wonderful, call me crazy but it was wonderful and I wanted more.

"Amazing" she whispered, telling me that she felt the same magic happen while slowly opening her eyes to me again and smiling so beautifully once more.

It was the beginning of my relationship with a princess but the beginning of my new life had not even begun.

"Come Shio, you are healed and have a big day"

"What big day?" I asked as she pulled me out of bed and forced me to stand up in embarrassment of the only clothing I had on.

Unfortunately I had to bear with the knowing that she stared while I grabbed my pants and put them, listening to her giggle while those eyes became half-lidded and fluttered once again as I took notice of my belongings being in both of my old duffle bags.

Thank you dad for packing my stuff.

"Are you ready?" Celestia asked and I nodded but had to ask again.

"What big day are you talking about?"

She stood beside me and nuzzled my side as we left the room with Cadance now following, which meant she was at the door and listening the whole time but it was alright until Celestia answered.

"Well I see Cadance has grown infatuated with you and this will be a good opportunity to grow closer while she guides you through your new high school"

Obviously school but who's complaining, I just hoped to be accepted.

"Celestia!" Cadance said loudly as purple flushed her cheeks and the tall white mare only laughed about it while I had one thought come to mind.

"Today is going to be a long day"

And so I give you a fixed part one my friends, now I work on part two.

Be patient.

Okay people I have another chapter out for you and I will be doing the pokemon crossover next but take warning that this story and the pokemon story will both start in the beginning and work up each episode.

I'm also thinking of doing another story Zamairiac and I have been consulting about but I need to work on it more in summary of ever chapter and plan it out.

Please do leave a review on this, I really want to know what you think so far.

Please enjoy

Awe and Shock, that was all I felt while walking through the castle with Celestia close to my side and nuzzling me; décor was not my interest or fancy but I was impressed with the room that looked to be a dining room with the large table in the middle. I could've said something but the sight of this room was amazing in size and how clean it was while my nose caught whiff of a punching aroma that smelled like eggs, cooked fruit, and French toast.

Also I lied to myself about not having anymore pain but I didn't think about the pain of being alone completely and isolated to a new world that is entirely different.

I was now the outcast and stranger that every guard was staring at as I approached the dining table.

"Please take a seat with me" Celestia beckoned, her voice sounding so smooth and angelic as she patted the chair that was between her and Cadance. My only response was just shrugging my shoulders and obliging to her request since there was no threat around and I sensed that Celestia's true power was maybe 385,000 while Cadance had a power level close 183,000 but the energy she was radiating through her body had a direct contortion of being defense with no attack.

I sat down and dug deeper into my sensory to feel that Celestia was well balanced but Cadence had complete defense, which is beneficial for her in this world since I could feel that her energy had a mass density that would allow her to put up an unbreakable barrier if she wanted.

Yes I can sense and know what the pers-I mean pony differs in combat but that time of focus was gone now with the sight of good food before me and still steaming; make no mistake that I immediately engorged myself but kept it in a mannered way since I am with royalty and they are ladies even they are talking, gorgeous ponies.

Great...I think they're hot.

"I see that you are very hungry" Celestia chuckled but I didn't respond to that since a week without food had caught up and my mind was only set on getting a full stomach before resuming my training, I needed food badly or I was going to die since food is very important in the life of a saiyan.

It's actually interesting about us saiyans having the food consumption of giant apes.

You see that humans eat for the food gives them strength to go about their lives; basically the food is broken down into energy and stored inside for bigger purposes that exert the bodies natural reproduction of energy. Well for saiyans, we have a much larger energy cache that increase as we train; confusing at first when I learned it but what happens is we don't eat just because we're hungry, it is mostly to restore what energy we lost by consuming enough that our body can break it down and convert the broken down energy into ki for later on.

For me it's not bad because I don't have to eat so much, my eternal dragon side multiplies my natural reproduction of energy and allows me to eat normally without grossing others out with how much I consume.

Anyways...

"Man this is awesome, thanks a bunch" I said after taking my last bite of eggs, finishing my portion in less than a couple minutes without even tasting while Celestia and Cadance were still eating in shock of my speed. I guess I could have slowed down but the hunger was too much to fight, my sense of being humane was not really with me at the moment and I felt embarrassed for not acting like a gentleman.

But something caught my interest at the moment of scratching my head in embarrassment, a question I kept asking myself since waking up in this strange new world.

What are they exactly?

I had to know.

"Princess Celestia I have to-"

"Please Shio, you do not have to address me in such a way; please address me as I said you could for you are a prince as well" she interrupted, reminding me what she spoke not ten minutes ago in the bedroom before the feeling of stupidity hit me hard.

"Okay, well forgive me for asking but what are you exactly?" I replied questioningly and received a quick chuckle from the two. Why were they chuckling at my question, I never saw a pony with wings and a horn ever and I was certain that mythology books don't speak of them except unicorns and Pegasus.

I was a little insulted at first but kept it to myself and cocked a brow in suspicion since my answer was not going to come; Celestia was about to answer but one of the guards approached and whispered into her ear about something that made her perk up and eye me with joy. Whatever it was, it seemed to be a good thing in her mind but how would I know since her horn glowed the next second and I was fitted in regular clothes again; stunned was all I could think for a word in being impressed since I now had a shirt on that was a little tight, my body was already clean but I felt the food grime in my mouth was gone and replaced with a minty smell while my hair was back to it's spiky form.

I also had a school bag over my shoulder now but it was more of a satchel with some notebooks, pencils, a quill and closed up bottles of ink.

Yeah I was confused now but things were only getting more that way when she and Cadance stood up.

"Well this is wonderful, your classes are all with Cadance so she will be your guide for your year in class" Celestia pointed out but Cadance was a little excited for whatever reason, she looked ready to jump in joy but the unicorn guard levitated her satchel onto her back. I was almost on the brink of insanity as this went on without any explanation coming to me or answers being said to help calm my mind at the moment; ridiculousness was now the atmosphere but I didn't get to point that out since Celestia surprised me with a kiss that lasted a few seconds with Cadance pouting at the sight.

I only knew she was pouting because I could see her in the corner of my eye.

"Now then, Cadance would you care to walk our new prince to school?"

"Of course" the pink mare replied happily then wrapped her wing around my right hand, forcing me to follow her out the door and through another section of the castle but her holding my hand was not bad at all since I never experienced having a girl hold my hand or have a girl kiss me.

Celestia was my first kiss and honestly it was fantastic but I just wished someone would explain what was going on and why I am considered a prince.

"Come on cutie, don't want to be late" Cadance giggled but most of her intention in speaking those words was definitely flirting before Celestia stopped and spoke while waving a hoof.

"She'll help you Shio and I will explain everything when you return tonight; Cadance please be good but not too good...or some other mare will steal your spot" she said a little loud but the last part was a little too much info implying Cadance likes me more than a friend. I will admit that she is pretty cute like Celestia but things were just way too weird for me with two hours of my time, after waking up, now changing to a new life with ponies; this was all a little too fast for me to process or cope with but I guess I have no say in the matter while being almost dragged to some new school.

I could have just flown over there but I think she was enjoying the walk with me quite a bit as we walked downhill to a city that results into the connection of the castle, basically the castle is a entire city with upper class ponies from my point of view but they were quite stunned to see my presence with Cadance close to my side and making me switch my hand over to her other side so that it across her back and gripped by the other wing.

You would have expected some insults from the ponies but instead they whispered mostly compliments and some of the mares even winked at me.

Quite flattering if you ask me but those winks only made Cadance tighten her wing around me and proceed to walk faster so that whatever she assumed could be avoided; maybe she was jealous of the compliments I just received, I honestly don't know but it was nice since human girls my age back on earth were avoidant of me and thought that I am a monster even when I save the earth on a yearly basis.

Home was not exactly a word I could grasp in my heart since homes have families and I have lived alone for ten years with not even one visit from my biological family.

What is a family anyways and what are friends, all I have ever been seen as is a monster or a demon; something that still bothers me greatly and honestly I would run away again if someone called me either of those words.

"Cadance where exactly are we?" I asked curiously as we went around the corner and surprisingly joined up with a bunch of other ponies that were heading to school, I was glad to see that we were now crowding with curious ponies staring in awe or fear at me as we passed by with whispers going around quite fast.

"What is that thing?"

"Is it dangerous?"

"I think it's a hairless ape"

"It's pretty cute"

"Princess Cadance is holding its hand"

"Look, it has a monkey tail"

"Oh wow, he's hot and look at those muscles"

"Whatever it is, Shining Armor won't let them stay close for long"

Shining Armor, who the heck is that or was it an object of some sort; confusion just continued to swirl around me as we walked through the staring crowds that were categorized in different groups of personality like on earth. There were nerds, which are not bad at all since I am one too, jocks like the usual, Musicians and poets, and the lost group was a bunch of gothic ponies; something I never understood but everyone has a different personality.

But I didn't get to find out since we were walking up the steps and a stallion of blue mane and tail was glaring down at me with his anger radiating to my sensory, he was muscular I will admit but his power level was only 29,000 at the most; odd since their bodies didn't show it but it was obvious his power level was categorized in his magic that was no glowing through his horn, he was on the brink of becoming violent but that would be foolish on his part since I am a saiyan god.

Oh yeah, by the way, I don't have anything different about super saiyan power except my aura is a deep red and it does the same to my hair; nothing bad but it's pretty cool before I go super saiyan four with my fur and hair completely white.

"Just keep walking and ignore Shio" Cadance whispered before we made it to the top steps where the unicorn was at and blocking the way inside with two of his friends doing the same. Obviously they were wannabe's that only were popular by hanging out with this guy and right now it was about to get a little tense with him standing there and forcing us to stop.

He looked at me for a bit then changed his gaze to Cadance, which was not okay with me since she looked away and was tightening her grip on my hand; of course that made me realize he was giving her trouble for whatever reason but if she was scared to even look at him then it is a good thing that I was brought to this world.

"Cadance who the hay is this?" the figure asked, his voice hinted with threatening anger as she looked to me worriedly with the background in her eyes begging for my help; nodding was all I did before gripping her wing a little tighter and returning a warm smile to him to hopefully lighten up the tension and just go about this new day in my new life.

"Sup, I'm Shion but everybody just calls me Shio; I'm new around here" I greeted politely and stuck out my hand for a friendly gesture of shaking hand with hoof.

Unfortunately I was wrong to be friendly since he glared a little deeper and the two other stallions surrounded us while Cadance scowled at him, almost like she was about to burst with emotions as she got closer and rested her head against my chest.

Things were not going to go as well as I hoped.

"Did I speak to you freak, I didn't think so, now why don't you get your weird grasper off my marefriend before I break it" he replied but technically that was an insult and a threat and that made me cringe on the inside with aggravation. I could see now that this was not going to be peaceful but for some reason I felt hurt that Cadance is his marefriend, which is a strange term but I figured it meant the same thing as girlfriend.

"I am not your marefriend Shining, I broke up with you three months ago so stop acting like you own me and let us through" Cadance replied but actually was a clarify of the situation that was happening and for some reason it made me happy to know she was single.

Or was she...I don't but her holding my hand was a weird sign of what she was expressing with me.

Unfortunately now this Shining, who I assume is Shining Armor, was getting a little angrier and giving me a death glare as the crowds gathered and watched; idiotic rambling was all this guy was doing and I really wanted to shut him up but that would result in a high risk of killing him even with just a flick of my finger.

It was annoying but...I had to play cool and nice against this jerk.

"You are not my marefriend when I say so, now come with me"

"Stay away from me!" she yelled, causing a scene of her being a damsel in distress but those words and her emotions being complete fear was all I needed to now step in and stop this idiot. I was not in the mood for a fight or having a stand-down with any of them but my point of being the better man had to be ensured while implying that I could really hurt him if he tried anything.

So to be rational in my points, I grabbed him by the throat with my left hand and turned around to set him on the other side.

I didn't choke Shining at all but he, his friends, the crowd, and Cadance all stood in awe of my strength as I spoke what was on my mind about his behavior.

"Look I'm not here to pick a fight but you will not touch Cadance when she wants to be left alone so I am telling you nicely to leave her alone" I politely stated but like all jocks in school they are idiots that don't know when to quit.

"And if I don't?" he asked with a smug grin but I obviously answered by glaring down at him with my face inches from his.

"If not then I will show you just how pain I can inflict on you; me lifting you by the throat should be a big alarm in your mind" I pointed out then quick as the wind turned around and walked inside to the school, leaving everyone in shock while Cadance came back to reality and caught up. I was not angry or mad at him but I didn't want him hurting a beautiful mare like Cadance, she's the only girl that's close to my age that has given me a chance and I didn't want that ruined by some jerk being all high horse because he's got looks and is doing sports.

I only knew he did sports because he had a football helmet at his side on the concrete.

But the best part of my morning was now going into a new school with the pink mare holding my hand again and constantly giving me affection by nuzzling my side; yeah I'm pretty sure she has a crush on me but I have one on her and Celestia already so I guess it's okay.

"Thank you Shio"

"For what?" I chuckled, redundantly asking when I already knew what it was she was thanking me for but it felt nice being thanked.

Especially since it's the first time someone thanked me for helping them.

"For protecting me, nopony has ever done that because Shining is so possessive and honestly I'm afraid to stand up to him; I just wished he would leave me alone and let me love who I wish to fall for"

Okay now I get it some more, he's an obsessive asshole wanting to control her; well that isn't going to happen with me around but now I was curious as to who she has feelings for in this new school, I wanted to know but I think the obvious was already there and I was just playing stupid without even knowing about it.

Yeah I was pretty dense about this.

"Do you have feelings for someone?" I asked out of the blue but I was really curious about it and to my fate I got a giggle out of Cadance as she led me around the corner while the bell rang. Her grip actually tightened again but it was changed to a loving caress as I examined all the lockers around me having graffiti from punks or just ponies expressing themselves; confusion now bludgeoned me as the first class came up but that didn't last long since she stopped and looked up to me with a bright eyes and a seductive smile.

"Well that should be obvious cutie because I'm holding the grasper of the stallion I'm falling for; why do you think Celestia is so calm about this, it's because she's sharing you with me" she replied in chuckle but I didn't have the chance to act in shock. My mind process did stop though because she hopped up and gave me surprise peck on the lips, something that threw me way off before the butterflies in my stomach happened again and we walked inside the classroom.

I was still holding a hand to my lips as she led me inside the first classroom that was mathematics, a strong suit in my favor since I needed to know math to keep balance of my funds that were given from being a kid with no parents.

Oh wait...I don't have to do that anymore.

"Mrs. Wise Charm, I brought the new student" Cadance stated, which made me suspicious that maybe this was all planned out in the first place while staring at the green furred unicorn with glasses; beauty was a touch she had but the cranberry colored mane and tail she had was a little weird to me as her gaze met mine and the school bell rang with students teleporting, flying, or running inside at a quick pace.

Unfortunately I met Shining's gaze again as he walked in like he owned this place.

My small gaze encounter with the teacher was not much but she seemed to be happy of my presence and quite curious while students whispered again, talking probably about the scene I made of lifting Shining Armor by his throat but technically I didn't hurt him at all. Well maybe his pride is hurt now but he deserved it for making Cadance afraid; whom, by the way, was actually giggling between whispers as she stared up to me with a couple of other mares I assumed were her friends.

But today I get to live as a normal person and not a fighter of ultimate power, yeah that's arrogant to say but super saiyan six makes me surpass all for 20 minutes if lucky.

"Class we a have new student today, he's a prince of Equestria and from I've been told already is something we never experienced before in history" Wise Charm greeted for me but the prince title could have remained secret since the mares were all sighing lustfully now and Cadance was glaring at them one at a time.

Unfortunately I now had the teacher now giving me a friendly stare and smiling before making my statement happen.

"Well sir prince, could you please tell us your name and a little about yourself"

"Please do" a few of the mares sighed, forcing my blush to form before they went quiet and gave me that judgmental look all new students get from everyone. I just wished it was as easy as defending a world from villains and saving the universe but no, I have to be nervous while clearing my throat and collecting my thoughts before speaking.

"Uh...yeah I'm new to this but..." I started off and basically showed right there that I was very nervous with the pauses in my speaking but I had to keep going and hopefully get positive outcome in greeting them.

"My name is Shion but I also go by Shio, I am sixteen years old and I am a saiyan god but also from another world; my hobbies are martial arts, reading, sometimes playing music, and magic"

Yes I can do magic, it goes with being part eternal dragon but of course I get my first question from one of the students being a Pegasus raising her wing; a gorgeous mare I might add with that fire mane thing going quite good with her look.

"Yes Spitfire, you have a question?" Wise Charm questioned.

"Yeah, what exactly is a saiyan god and how can you be from another world?" this Spitfire asked politely.

Of course I answered honestly but in doing peaked their interest.

"Well I'm half-saiyan and half-eternal dragon but both of my bloods mix and make me the first to have a new bloodline that is a saiyan with immortality and incredible power; I'm the first of my kind but how I am from another world is I was born there obviously but brought here for a reason that even I don't know" I replied then took a deep breath but it wasn't over from there with the next question happening by Shining of course.

That dude literally has the motives of getting to me now.

"Powerful, how the hay can you be powerful; I bet you're just lying" he said in an insulting manner but I let brush off since the mares were now glaring at him.

He basically made an ass of himself but Cadance was giving that look of approval as I stood there and listened to the ponies scold the unicorn over being a jerk about what I meant, I could tell from her expression that she wanted me to explain my super saiyan powers like this morning when I woke up but to our unfortunate timing I was stopped by Wise Charm with her pointin to a seat in the far corner to my right but it was next Cadance, which made things a little better.

"It seems we'll have to figure you out later Shio so why not take a seat next to Cadance" she requested and thank goodness she did because I didn't feel safe around the other mares that were practically head over heels for me at the moment, I was afraid of just walking between them so I did what I do most to get around places.

I stuck my right index finger and my middle finger to my head, focusing next and using instant transmission to reappear in my seat and receive shocked looks from everyone while Cadance surprisingly leaned over in suspicion.

"How did you do that, teleportation magic is high leveled magic" she pointed out but it was magic I used.

I gave her a smug grin and answered.

"I didn't use magic, I used a speck of my ki and distorted it throughout my body to cause a rift that allowed me to travel through space" I explained, confusing her greatly but that was probably because my explanation of teleportation was different from teleportation with magic.

Either way, I was enjoying this already with the mares staring in lust and Shining Armor gritting his teeth in hatred while Cadance just smirked at the mares and wrapped a wing around my hand again before saying one word.

A word that pissed off the other females for it was a form of claiming me like Celestia did...I think.

"Mine" she said.

Okay so added a little more to it and I do hope you guys enjoy it so far with the fixing and adding.

However I did receive a pm request to make a Naruto Crossover as well.

Okay guys I am doing another Human in Equestria story but the naruto one is debatable; I need to think about it first and figure out a plot.

Be patient please

Sorry I took so long everypony, I had stuff to clear up and lately I've been extremely depressed with some horrible news in my life that I will not detail about.

It's hard working this while depressed but I do hope you enjoy it.

Please leave a review.

Enjoy.

School was not so bad after all this morning, besides all the flirting from the mares and the glares I was getting from all the stallions; life was a strange concoction that was brewing with my fate as an immortal being, I was always fighting back on earth but today was actually quite relaxing with being able to be a real student and impress others how intelligent I am.

They all, except for Cadance, assumed I was a dumb hairless ape but that thought was thrown out the window when I showed them my level of IQ that was on the savant level.

I won't lie though, the only reason I am able to process logic in any category is because eternal dragons are all knowing gods but I don't know everything, I was born able to use 100% of my brain without overloading or going insane. It's a handy birthright power that I use greatly but it was only getting better with many of the mares being impressed of my mathematical skills. History was a problem though since I know nothing of Equestria's history but I would about it real quick, English was pretty good and I had no trouble in science but there were still three classes left before the day was over and right now it was lunch time.

However, I was starting to make many enemies in the school.

Mostly Shining Armor.

I was a little surprised of the way cafeteria was the same like on earth, trays or packed lunches like usual but the problem was there isn't any meat around and I had to eat something with protein to gather energy and store as ki for later; annoyance now took over somewhat with me squinting my eyes in frustration at the salad, jello, bottled apple juice, and pasta on my tray. It all smelled good, even the alfredo pasta was smelling awesome but the trouble of having no protein was still there with the added conclusion that I had nowhere to sit like usual.

Cadance wasn't around and everyone was acting normal again, like I didn't exist as usual so I made my way outside and ate there because a small bench was nearby the concrete stairs. It was big enough for at least ten people but no one was joining me, who would join me when I'm an all powerful god that is hated by many but revered to only when danger comes around.

I was basically a toy people on earth threw away and took back, repeating the process over and over again but now that was no more with Equestria being my home now. My only desire was to be accepted but just going kaioken made the humans fear me like I was a demon, I didn't let it bother me then but right now I was beginning to feel the pain of being alone again because Cadance was acting like such a flirt with me but saying that I'm hers as well.

Something inside was making me hurt and I didn't know what it was for a couple minutes until my mind clicked and I realized...I was feeling lonely.

Pathetic to most humans and ponies probably but even I have feelings and desires, I'm not some god who only cares about being the strongest or being respected completely; no, I have a heart too and it's aching right now with the pain of being alone and hated so much.

But why am I hurting after so long, I never felt this pain before so...why is it happening now?

"Sure is boring today" I sighed to myself before taking the first bite of my gelatin, which was actually pretty good but it didn't help with the loneliness I was feeling at the moment while pondering my thoughts over the half hour I had to myself.

I was starting to worry that earth was in danger but Goku and the others can handle it since it's his enemies that were gained over the years, they are not mine but I am Goku's biological son so my choice of staying out of it was out of the question with those bastards wanting me dead as well.

Now I was having a migraine over it.

"I need an aspirin" I groaned while dropping my fork and rubbing the temples of my head with rough massaging, not caring about the world around me now but I should have been aware of the ponies standing behind me.

I didn't really pay attention until my physical sensory jolted with a pair of hooves going around my eyes and a bunch of mares giggling.

"Guess who?" she chuckled, playing games with me already but this was really not the best of time to be doing such things with me when I'm getting more depressed by the minute.

"Sorry Cadance but I'm not really in the mood for games okay, just let me eat please" I replied while removing her hooves from my eyes and resuming lunch with the group now silent and worrying. I didn't even look at them but they all decided to sit with me for whatever reason, even Cadance was next to me but it was more of a couple's way with her head on my shoulder and her right hoof in my left hand while her right wing went around my back.

But it only got stranger when she intertwined her tail with mine and gave me a worried expression.

"What's wrong Shio?" Cadance asked while nuzzling me but telling her just seemed to be pointless since it didn't involve her at all, she was not anywhere involved in my depression so I kept quiet and continued to eat.

Rude, yes it is but I just don't like talking about it; yeah that's hypocritical of me since I admitted I was feeling lonely but I have a strange mind so don't judge me.

"Shio please tell me what's wrong" Cadance beckoned, her voice of the softest tones as my cheek was rubbed next with her muzzle.

How could I say no to her gentle request, she and Celestia were being nice to me so far and I'm just forcing the matter of losing friendship or possibly more with being a hard ass on this.

I sighed in defeat of myself and answered.

"I'm just feeling lonely is all" I replied, which confused them on the spot since that was stupid to say because I was now surrounded by mares.

"Why do you feel lonely, I'm right here" the pink mare pointed out but she didn't understand what I mean at the moment, I was going deeper in the matter than what she thought right now.

But I couldn't say no one cared since her wing was around my back, her hoof was holding my hand, and she was nuzzling my neck; kindness is all I sense from her so it wasn't so bad answering.

My mind went into the past of being hated and insulted by humans so much as I clarified.

"Back then I was always insulted and hated by the humans on my home world but now I'm in a whole other world with no idea what others think of me, I'm more afraid of being shunned by you than being alone still" I replied somberly but now the depression washed over me like a flood in my body, I had the choice of staying at the bench but being surrounded by the mares was a little uncomfortable with my life being told.

I made Cadance a little more sad at my response of standing up but space is what I needed at the moment.

"Shio where are y-YOU'RE FLYING!?" I heard her say as I floated up to the roof.

Obviously you had to have wings to be able to fly so seeing me fly was quite a shocker to them but I didn't really care at all, I just wanted to be alone in my bad juju right now.

Goku and the others, I was certain, did not cry over anything but I'm not like them, I couldn't help but shed a tear over the fact that I was so alone now with no one to turn to.

I didn't even have King Kai to speak with telepathically.

"What am I?" I asked myself in confusion, not knowing if I am a demon like the humans say or some good that the ponies see.

"I think you're somepony special" a familiar voice replied, which startled me a little but not enough to react in attack or defense since she was the one that was nice to my in the morning and has been since.

Even if she is a flirt.

"Cadance what are you doing up here?" I asked redundantly since she technically has wings but the reason of question was directed to why she followed me up on the roof and was not leaving me alone at all.

Why was she so infatuated with me, a super saiyan six that is considered a demon by humans, what is it about that makes it impossible for her to stay away from me right now?

I had to know but to ask became harder with each second of her scooting over and resuming what she did with me at the bench a couple minutes ago; putting her wing around me, resting her head on my shoulder and holding my hand with her hoof.

Okay I am certain only couples do that so why she doing that to me?

Wait she said mine in the classroom and now all this; holy crap she likes me and I like her, well I also like Celestia but I am such a dumbass for not realizing it.

Celestia and Cadance are sharing me, geez I am so dense.

"Well I'm worried about you, you've been closed and not very talkative to others, not even me and I am worried you feel unaccepted after the trouble Shining Armor gave you" she replied.

Yup, definitely hit the nail on the head with that one; intelligence is one of her specialties but that was right on the mark.

Impressive if you ask me.

"Shio why are you afraid?" she asked me next but this time it was a blunt question with her looking directly at me, her eyes were like x-rays on my mind as she continued with this strange affection of nuzzling me and throwing a bombardment of questions. Cadance is definitely an odd one, she's a pony with wings and horn; however she is beyond beautiful like Celestia and I'm growing more than friendly feelings for them as they have done for me.

but could I really tell her why I was afraid...only one way to find out.

I was pausing at her question for the moment, laughing a little as I removed my hand from her hoof and performed the link; a powerful connection that allows eternal dragons to show what others cannot see.

But in this case I could show her why.

I turned to the worried mare with my warm smile now forming, my fear hiding behind it but my worry of her feeling afraid at my implied request was the reason why I was acting so happy.

"Put your hoof in my hand now and close your eyes, then you will see why others fear me" I said calmly.

Cadance was confused and afraid without a doubt, I could sense it right now in massive waves but strangely her hoof moved to my hand still as it glowed a bright gold and somewhat sparkled.

If magic was the common use of this world then she would be mind blown with what ki was and just how much I have, along with the sharing of my power level that would erode the mare but not kill her in any way since my magic would stop that.

"What will happen?" she asked worriedly with that same scared look, her eyes glistened by the sunlight while shivers tingled her spine from just the warmth of my ki radiating off my hand.

I chuckled once more before answering; besides, what would be the point in telling her when the result would be her running away in the end.

"Nothing bad Cadance but you will know why I am feared so much after this" I answered truthfully.

It was at that moment our little bonding time became much bigger for us both, our time for lunch now gone but we didn't care as the ki I gave off now linked to Cadance and sent her into another world of power and tranquility. She was almost at peace when her hoof touched my hand but that was only one touch of the power I wield as the super saiyan ten prophecy, she had no idea what I could do until now with every power I have becoming her knowledge that was making her cry.

For the mare to shed tears was astonishing and fearful, I did not expect her to do such a thing but it didn't matter since our link stopped and she was catching her breath before looking at me again.

I already assumed what was about to happen, knowing that she would run away and yell monster or freak so I stood up; or at least I tried to until her same grip tightened much more and she held me down while nuzzling my neck.

"That was beautiful...whoever fears you for such light in your heart is stupid" she whispered.

I was shocked now, my mouth was literally agape and stuck that way as I stared at her with wide eyes; confusion now had its turn with me with this revelation that someone wasn't afraid of me, this one mare was smiling and holding onto me like I'm her boyfriend even after seeing what I am capable of through our touch.

My heart skipped two beats after that but it didn't end there when I felt a swelling of tears now try to escape my eyes while she moaned in a sigh filled tone that was almost like she felt contempt holding onto me, like I was some big teddy bear of comfort.

Well at least until she heard me sniffling and locked her gaze into mine.

Yes I was staring down at her as my tears flowed in joy for the first time.

"Shio why are you crying?" she asked in a panic now, her voice still the same beauty as I felt her other wing come around and wipe my eyes gently.

I felt so happy at the moment, for once I felt happy and ready to burst with that happiness because Cadance gave it to me and worried why I was crying in joy.

Maybe there was some hope in my life.

"I'm crying because you made me happy" I answered because it was the truth, she made me feel good inside for once in my life.

I didn't feel like a monster anymore, or a demon, or an abomination at all; no, I felt like I had a purpose in life with someone who cares about me.

What made this better was that if Cadance felt like this then Celestia would probably feel the same way, if that's the case then this world of ponies is where I belong truly without the judgment of others resting heavy on my shoulders.

Oh man I felt so glad and luckily the pink pony responded with a smile of her own before snuggling me again.

Wow...so this is what it means to feel wanted...it feels good.

"I'm glad I made you happy, I don't want my special somepony being all sad all the time" she pointed out but here words were strange to me at the moment with that last part hitting me the hardest.

I wasn't sure what she meant so I raised a brow at Cadance and questioned it.

"What's a special somepony?" I asked curiously and immediately received a giggle from her before standing up to return to class.

She looked up to me once again with those half-lidded eyes as we floated down, landing in front of the steps and heading back inside with her wing holding my hand again.

"It means you're my coltfriend" she answered.

"Coltriend?" I questioned but then it hit me like one of Xicor's fists.

She was calling me her boyfriend.

Oh boy...

I know it's a little short everypony but working five stories is difficult and time consuming so please forgive me for the short chapter.

I do hope it meets some your interest.

Please do leave a review, I would really appreciate it.

Well my fans and friends, I give you another chapter that I hope is to your liking.

Please do let me know in a review or you can the fanfiction army by following or favoriting the story.

Please do enjoy.

The end of the day, something I never expected to feel great since I'm always training or fighting for my life but today was something different in my life that was changed to the better. I was being shared by two princesses strangely but somehow it felt awesome with them both liking me that much and especially Cadance holding my hand as we walked through the hallway to leave school and go back to her home.

Well I can't call it my home since I am new to this world, basically I'm guessing I am a squatter but also a protector of this world now.

Earth will have to fend for itself because I'm not doing it anymore.

"So how was your first day in Canterlot High?" Cadance asked pretty redundantly since she was there with me the entire time and not giving me one minute of space to myself, her voice was a little jittery at that question but I just responded with a slight laugh before answering as we left the school and walked down the stairs.

"It was pretty interesting, I'm just glad I got through a whole day without worrying of my enemies being around" I chuckled, which was a great thing to me because life is hell back on earth.

However, she did not take it as lightly as I did since her frown was forming and the grip of her wing on my hand tightened greatly; sadness now plagued the mare as she stared up to me with those big eyes of hers, almost like she was gazing into my soul and discovering every little thing about me as we returned to the city streets that was full of students going to stores or hanging out at what looked like a cafe to my right.

Oh well, I'm just ready to head back to the castle.

"Well it looks like we're here" she said out of the blue strangely, confusing me a little since we are nowhere near close to the castle; awkwardness now took over as she looked up to a house directly to our left, she was making the questions increase in my mind but I didn't get the chance to ask since the pink pony dragged me to the front door and knocked lightly.

I was completely unsure of what was happening exactly as she finished and the sound of hooves were heard, they were approaching the door without a doubt before opening the door and greetings happened.

Unfortunately it was someone I wish I didn't have to see at all, someone I wished wasn't a resident of the house with four of his buddies right behind him.

"Oh boy" I thought in annoyance as Shining Armor walked out and Cadance reacted defensively with leaping behind me as the goons walked behind the unicorn, following him like some sort of leader but I already knew where this was going since they each had some killer intent radiating their bodies.

The power level in total was 10,000 with all five of them, they were all differed in assault from the way I sensed their ki.

"Well look who's here boy's, it's the freak from class" Shining Armor chuckled, followed by his idiot squad laughing as well while Cadance was close to my side and scared for her life at the moment.

I could feel a slight tremble from her body as they stood in front of us with serious looks while my expression was rubbing my head of the migraine their giving me, annoying me to a point that I really just wanted to hurt them but that would put me in jail probably.

Unfortunately I had to lower my power level to about 20,000, which is hard at times since I have such a high power level in my normal state.

"Maybe if I go super saiyan, they'll catch on and leave us alone" I said in the back of mind.

"Look guys, I don't want any trouble and I especially don't want to hurt you" I said in a calm tone, not a hint of threat in my voice but they didn't take me seriously so this was going to be a quick fight.

I didn't want to draw a crowd so I used my magic to made a sound barrier to keep the noise inside.

"Hurt us, there's five of us and one of you, Shining said you were a pansy so it will be easy kicking your flank and taking Cadance" the big brown said, his IQ obviously not much from his voice and because he's picking a fight with a god.

However, the intention he just said made Cadance gasp and scrunch closer to me while I became extremely angry with my control now slipping and raising my power level back it's maximum.

I had no idea why I was so angry now, the second he brought up Cadance made me go into some protective nature that was full of hate and fury while clenching my fists and dropping my bag.

I wasn't sure but I'm pinpointing my anger to being that I have strong feelings for Cadance, like I do for Celestia, and would not let them hurt my first girlfriend.

Yes she is my girlfriend, or in their world she's my marefriend, but that happened because she confessed that she fell for me.

I'll admit I have powerful feelings for her as well, which is more than enough to give me a reason to put those morons in their place.

"Alright assholes" I said in a darker tone, inflicting them with slight fear with my super saiyan four voice but it wasn't over there since I didn't want to hurt them, I only wanted to scare them enough that they would leave us alone.

And what better way than to transform since no one can hear or see us outside the barrier; yeah I added a camoflauge spell to it.

"What the hay!?" the red pegasus yelled as the pressure increased around us, forcing a slight wind to blow as I howled and slowly took form with my muscle mass increasing first, my eyes went to that sea-green color before the final touches of spiky golden hair and a gold aura around me that shocked them all.

Even Cadance was stunned but it was more in a good way that I could tell was her being in awe of me at super saiyan, her eyes wide and her jaw hanging down a little as I stepped forward with a serious glare on me.

I already scared all of Shining Armor's goons, one of them actually peed himself and that couldn't have been any funnier.

"Alright you jackasses, you wanna fight then come get me, I have time to pummel worthless insects like you" I said in my super saiyan four voice but deepened the rash background in it to emphasize my killer intent that was radiating right now as I approached them.

"Buck this, I'm out of here!" the brown unicorn yelled and in a blur, he was running for his life like the other three that were following while Shining Armor was backing into the wall of the house that Cadance brought me to.

He was still glaring at me as his horn charged with some pathetic attack, almost enough to kill a bear but seeing him try like that only made me chuckle and tempt fate with stopping and stretching my arms out as wide as they can go.

Now I was being arrogant.

"Go ahead Shining, take your best shot and realize that your screwing with a god, go ahead and use that pathetic attack of yours" I mocked happily ad stood still for it, waiting for him to try and strike me down at the moment but he didn't budge from the wall or even try to move; fear had now flooded his entire body and I was the victor with the hope of him now leaving Cadance and I alone.

His horn stopped glowing that light purple color, which meant he didn't have the balls to even try and attack me.

Pathetic excuse of life he is, thinking he's hot stuff for whatever reason when in truth he's a low-life and I'm a god among gods with my powers exceeding everyone's.

That's definitely arrogant of me but it's true; however, I'm not like Broly so they had nothing to worry about, I will use my power to protect them like I always did on earth.

I'm a guardian, not a destroyer.

"You're a monster" Shining said, the fear showing through the slight whimper in his voice as Cadance returned to my side and the barrier came down.

"I'm not a monster Shining Armor, I'm a saiyan god and I won't tolerate peop-ponies like you that are bullies and arrogant pricks with possessiveness over someone or something" I replied coldly while the sound of hooves coming downstairs were heard.

However, I wasn't done there so I leaned in a little closer to make sure my words sunk in.

"Now I'm going to resume having a good day with Cadance but if you try anything to hurt her, I will hunt you down and make you suffer because I'm a god that surpasses Celestia and I can torture you in any way I want, do I make myself clear?"

"C-crystal clear" he stuttered and that was all that needed to be said to resume my day before the door opened again with a female unicorn this time.

She looked older so I was certain she's Shining Armor's mother or guardian.

But I would find out pretty soon anyways since Cadance grabbed my hand and dragged me into the house, leaving Shining Armor to do whatever it was he wanted to do.

I was now inside the home of the unicorn but I bumped my head into the top of the door and remembered the creatures here are shorter so I would have to lean down every time I walk into a normal home.

Now I definitely had a headache.

"Mrs. Sparkle I am so sorry for being late, I have someone with me that is new in Canterlot so I was showing him around town" Cadance greeted but the unicorn was busy staring up to me in shock with her jaw dropped.

Seriously is everyone going to awe at me like this, man it sucks being the only of your kind on a strange world.

"Mrs. Sparkle I would like you to meet the newest prince of Equestria, he's Celestia's mate and the future king but...he's also my coltfriend" the pink mare continued but the last part was a little embarrassing I assume since she was playing with her mane by twirling a hoof in it, something I didn't expect of her but technically I don't know her.

Unfortunately for me, I was now in the awkwardness of bowing at the mare as she bowed at me.

"It's a pleasure to me you ma'am, I'm Shion but everyone calls me Shio" I said to the best of my manners, hoping to impress her a little as the crowd changed to five with a different male unicorn entering with a purple filly that has pink streaks in her mane and tail.

"No, no, no, it's a pleasure to meet you your majesty, I am Twilight Velvet and that over there is my husband, Night Light, and my daughter, Twilight Sparkle"

Yup I was already annoyed of being treated like royalty, I was definitely not going to treated like this for long because I won't allow it.

But for now, let's just stick with saying hellos.

"Please just call me Shio, I prefer be treated like a normal...pony" I clarified but now the crazy questions were going to come out since she and her husband were eyeing me curiously while the filly was given Cadance attention.

"Of course, please do come in and have seat, we have time to talk with somepony that is the future king" she pointed out in a chuckle but I quickly took her offer and followed to the living room that was remarkably big enough that I could sit comfortably in front of the two unicorns.

"Would you like juice or maybe some tea?" Twilight Velvet asked.

"Tea would be nice, thank you" I replied but my assumption of her leaving the room to fetch the tea was quickly wronged with her using magic to make it appear with the three average sized cups that looked to be of some fine crafting.

This had to be their best set but I didn't ask, I only took the cup after she poured some of the hot brew and added a couple of sugar cubes while Cadance returned to my side and snuggled up to me while the purple filly was curiously swatting my tail.

She was playing with it of course but I made sure to entertain her by controlling it and teasing her with it by tickling her a gentle pokes to her head or body.

"Twilight please don't bother the prince" the male said but I waved a hand at his words and kept her entertained.

"It's quite alright sir, please do let her play with my tail...it's the first time a child has been around without being afraid" I chuckled but said so foolishly since the two unicorns were giving me worried looks now while Cadance just rubbing her head into my neck.

"What do you mean by that Shio?" Twilight Velvet asked.

And so I began my conversation.

"Well to be honest I am not from this world, I'm from another world called earth and I'm one of the last of my species that was destroyed by a tyrant named Frieza over a millenia ago, I'm what's known as a saiyan god because I have the blood of my father and the blood of an eternal dragon but my mother that gave birth to me was a human" I explained, drawing their attention completely as I stopped and took a sip of the tea that was surprisingly good.

But the most surprising part was that the married couple took this so well, I was honestly expecting them to say I'm crazy and kick me out.

"Interesting, so what exactly is a saiyan god?" Night Light asked.

"Well our species is known as saiyans but I'm a saiyan god because, as I said, I have saiyan blood and eternal dragon blood but eternal dragons are gods themselves and my father is a full blood saiyan fused to one"

"Okay and what exactly does your species do?" Twilight Velvet asked.

"Man they were taking this so well, I'm quite shocked, maybe this world isn't so bad" I said in my mind before resuming our talk.

"Well saiyans are extremely powerful warriors born with the talent of fighting, we train extremely hard to get stronger and become the best there is but there are some that are evil, like my father's enemy, Broly, but he's been dead for little while now and I'm the strongest saiyan there is"

"The strongest, how is that?" Cadance asked, surprising me a little but she got her answer.

"Well my dad is stronger than me by a little but I'm able to go super saiyan six and once I do I am literally more powerful than him"

"Super Saiyan Six?" the married unicorns questioned, reminding me that I needed to explain what a saiyan's powers are.

"Sorry I'll explain that, a saiyan has this hidden potential to into a state called super saiyan, a state of power we unlock through pain or rage but it makes us much stronger and gives us gold features that appear in our aura and hair"

"Like what you did a few minutes ago?" Cadance asked, receiving my nod of agreement before I continued confusing Twilight Velvet and her husband.

"Well there are some saiyans able to surpass that form and ascend to higher stages, my father is able to go super saiyan five but back home I'm the super saiyan ten prophecy and working to control my super saiyan six form without stressing my body"

Yup, I just blew their minds on the account of their wide eyes while Twilight Sparkle was laughing as she wrestled my tail.

"Your species sounds very powerful" Twilight Velvet pointed out when in truth we are more than powerful, we're beings of ultimate power if we choose to be.

But I didn't want to freak them out so I just nodded in return and went about with my conversation.

One was for certain though, I could see myself getting use to this world and having a good life.

I'm definitely going to like it here.

And so ends another chapter of the saiyan crossover, I do hope you all enjoy it.

Please do leave a review while I work on the next chapter.

Stay pony.

Hey everypony, another chapter for you all.

Please do leave a review while I work on the others and one that I haven't published yet.

Please...enjoy.

Peace and Quiet, something I have never experienced until my next step in life was living in Equestria as the claimed mate of Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance; talk about a big turn in your life as a saiyan god but it's still the greatest thing in my life since I have friends now and love in my life.

Along with Twilight thinking of me as a second big brother while her parents enjoy having me around, even though I am a different species.

It was now a week and a half into my life as a student of Celestia's highschool for the gifted but technically I was seen as the most gifted in the school for my powers and knowledge, I was making female friends quickly while the males hated my guts for being so cool in the eyes of the mares and so special in the eyes of the teachers.

I didn't mind being hated by some though, I'm use to it.

So far I've been getting close with Celestia and discovering my purpose of being the next king of their world and one of the hopes of saving her little sister that would be free from the moon in nine years, I am apparently the core of light that is needed to help her let go of the evil inside herself and return to Equestria as the Princess of the Night.

Also that I'm to help discover something called the Elements of Harmony, some powerful artifacts that can purge evil from someone.

I had a feeling she was holding back some details but I was okay with it until she mentioned that the third mate I would have would be that same banished mare known as Princess Luna, who also has met my old man.

Seriously, how is that Princess Celestia and Princess Luna met my father before me; that's kind of unfair because all I know about him is from the journals left behind.

I felt a little betrayed and told Celestia about it a couple days ago, I told her how I felt so alone and used like a toy that was waiting to be broken and thrown in the trash.

I even said to her I doubted that she would want me around for long because of my powers making me look like a monster.

However I was quickly corrected with a slap to the face and a deep scolding from Celestia, her power level is nothing compared to mine but the tone of hurt she had in her voice and the tears trickling her cheeks made me rethink what I have now and just how grateful I should be with having her and Cadance in my life.

I hurt Celestia's feelings by saying my doubts but fixed them immediately with giving her what she wanted at the moment, I allowed to...kiss...and become closer with something I never expected to do with a female in my immortal life.

I allowed her to sleep with me...but that was all we did, nothing further but the Princess of Day admitted that she craved to lose her innocence to me and become my lover before marriage.

Believe me...I was stunned at those words but flattered.

Luckily she understood though, that I wanted to take things slow and progress our relationship like normal couples do in dates and spending time together, she was very understanding and ended our talk with a few smooches before cuddling together in the night because she wanted comfort from being alone for so long.

I would have said no to sleeping together that night but she was very upset and needing a shoulder to cry on...or in her words "I need to cry my love, hold me please"

Yeah I was a little taken back with those words but obliged to being her zone of comfort since no one else could do it.

She said a few stallions tried to be that before but they would go too far and try to get in bed with her with deeper intentions than most would dare not to, I was a little shocked at their intentions of being players but she easily made it so they would not try it again.

Especially since they were reassigned to other kingdoms throughout Equestria.

Anyways school was over now for the weekend and I honestly expected to go home and train a little since it has been difficult with Cadance and Twilight so close to me all the time and Celestia spending time with me as much as she could during the night.

I don't mind it at all, I love spending time with them since I was always alone but I just can't stop training and assume where I'm at in power will be supreme forever; no, I have four more transformations to discover and I still have to gain full control of being at Super Saiyan Six without it taring my body apart.

I mostly train during gym class, and flight class, and early in the morning before school but now I have the weekend off with Cadance and Celestia.

Or at least I thought I did...before discovering that she babysits Twilight on the weekends while Night Light and Twilight Velvet were gone on important business every two weeks.

It was late evening now with Cadance in the living to help Twilight finish her homework while I was in the kitchen making dinner before watching a movie they chose to watch tonight, some sort of romance movie called The Ponybook that is about two ponies falling in love but forget one another from old age, spending years wondering who the other is until they remember and die together in the same bed in the castle they ruled side by side.

Believe me when I say it sounded sappy but I had to open myself up to equestrian culture anyways, plus Cadance was really wanting to sit down with me to watch the movie.

She told me this was basically a first date, which made me nervous since I never went on a date before.

"Okay girls, come and get it" I called out, informing them the food was ready but the wait wasn't long since Twilight ran as fast as she could to get the seat to my right while Cadance followed in a walk.

They both took their seats while the sound of hooves were heard from upstairs but descending quickly, revealing a dressed up Shining Armor with his helmet in his bag.

Basically he was heading out for an away game of Hoof-ball, which was the beginning of the playoffs with his team against the Seaside Talons in the Griffon Kingdom.

He was going to be away for a couple of days but that didn't mean I had to be as cruel as him, I honestly did not want to be his enemy because I have enough of them already.

"Shining there's plenty of food here, help yourself before heading out" I kindly offered, my own generosity going so far that I made him a plate as he stared at me with a blank expression that changed to a slight glare.

"I'm not hungry" he replied then turned away, leaving us again with bad blood but with less tension since he usually insulted me.

I couldn't help but feel bad for him because he is the quaterback of the team and I basically stole his thunder by letting everyone know that I'm some all-powerful being born with vast potential, plus the mares were all into me while leaving him in the aspect of being a ghost in the school.

Something had to be done between him and I, this conflict we have just isn't right.

"I'll be right" I said to the girls, confusing them probably as I left my seat and followed Shining Armor out the door to hopefully make some amends.

I do owe him an apology for threatening him in my super saiyan form and scaring the hell out of him.

"Hey Shining, wait up"

"Leave me alone Shio" he replied as I ran up to him, following in the middle of the night to the carriages that were about a mile away from his house.

He wasn't going to get rid of me that easily.

"Look I know we haven't started off great and I wanted to say I'm sorry for threatening you" I apologized, receiving some form smirk from him as we walked uphill.

"Is that all?" he asked, sounding like an ass as usual but oh wrong he was in assuming that I just had an apology for him.

I couldn't help but sigh in annoyance of his attitude towards me, always so harsh and cold but I still had to try and get him to open up.

It's probably wrong but maybe my suffering will wake him up from being so selfish.

I probably pissed him off now by putting a hand on his side and forcing him to look at me, stopping both of us in our tracks as his fellow teammates passed by and stared at us in confusion.

Now I just had to be firm with him.

"No Shining that's not all" I replied then took a deep breath before continuing "Look I don't have any quarrel with you but YOU seem to be pissed at me even though I only met you less than two weeks ago, okay you need to get over Cadance because you cheated on her and frankly I would deck you for it but I don't want to be your enemy, I am trying to your friend but you are so caught in yourself over whatever it is I did to you"

I stopped right there to hopefully get an answer from him but it only made things worse since he gave a deep scowl in return and acted like the same asshole as usual.

Man, he's a tough nut to crack.

"I don't want to be your friend, I was going to get her back until YOU showed" he pointed out, emphasizing by poking my chest with his hoof.

However...it wasn't over from there.

"I had fans and everypony looking up to me until you came around acting like a god and some super powered freak, I could have won Cadance back but now she's in love with you so don't ever try being my friend; do me a favor and go back to YOUR world and to your parents or whatever family you have"

Oh how much I wanted to punch him now, I was beyond hurt with those words and wanting to knock his lights out at the moment as he turned around walked away, acting all pissed off in assumption that I was spoiled and pampered and came to Equestria because of selfish desires.

I was shedding tears quietly now as he kept walking, my pain of being alone coming back again and tormenting me with every memory of my loneliness.

I clenched my fists and continued.

"I don't have family Shining Armor, I don't even know my parents" I pointed out somberly with my head down but looked uphill to him through the corner of my right eye with a slight glare.

He stopped again and turned his gaze back to me with his eyes slightly wide.

"I never had friends or family and these powers I have are something I would give up just to know who my family is, you think I had an easy life Shining; no, I spent everyday training since I was six years old because I had to get stronger before my father's enemies came and tried to kill me"

That got his attention.

"There is no way that happened, somepony trying to-"

"It did happen" I interrupted him but if words were not going to convince him them it was time to show the real truth on my back, something not even Cadance and Celestia has seen.

I removed my shirt and showed him the massive scarring that happened over the years, most from Xicor while the others are from Omega Shenron, Super 17, or Abaddon: The first of Frieza's kind and powerful enough that I had to go super saiyan six to defeat him.

Shining Armor's gasp caught my ear, I definitely struck a nerve and cracked at his ego while putting the shirt back on and turning around with the same action of crying happening right now.

I felt pathetic for crying but the pain I've dealt with would drive a man insane and now he was about understand my pain with me choking on my words.

"I have FOUGHT so much and protected a world full of judgmental bastards that thought I was a demon, I fought for them so hard that I put my life on the line to ensure the safety of their world because my father's enemies can destroy entire universes"

He seemed to have had a revelation about me now, seeing that I was not some god without having the price of loneliness and suffering; things seemed to have changed between us instantly as he approached and tried to talk.

But I stopped him.

"Don't talk dude, I don't want to hear you pitying me now because the truth comes out, I don't want to hear how sorry you are now because I don't need it, I don't want your sorrow so just go get going before you miss your game"

"Shio hold on man, I didn't-"

"GO SHINING ARMOR" I yelled, casing a startle from the few citizens outside with the sound of my voice before using instant transmission to head back to the house.

I basically left Shining Armor in his own guilt but had to wipe away my tears and get myself in control again before heading back inside the house; nothing a little eternal dragon magic can't fix when you have red and puffy eyes.

I ignored the conflict we had from then on and re-entered the house to the mare and filly finishing up on washing the dishes and putting the leftovers in the fridge.

My appetite was gone now so it didn't matter, I just wanted to relax and calm down for the night since we would be in the Sparkle residence all weekend; luckily Celestia would make a couple of visits to check up on us and that we have money to get groceries.

"Oh Shio, how did it go?" Cadance asked, knowing what my intentions were but I just shrugged my shoulders and kicked my shoes off before entering the kitchen to help them out.

Cadance was watching me as she dried the plates and levitated them into the cupboard above the sink; I'm still confused as to how they discovered electricity and fridges.

Oh well.

"Oh no you don't mister, you cooked so we'll clean the mess" she said in a somewhat firm tone and nudged me out of the kitchen, forcing me to take a seat on the couch and wait for a couple minutes before starting the movie.

Don't get me wrong though that their movie projectors are ancient compared to earth's now...but I couldn't help using my magic to upgrade the projector and altering the black and white movie to have color.

It's still a projector but a badass one.

"Well this is nice" I said to myself in enjoyment to the moment of peace while laying against the arm of the couch with my eyes closed, feeling my stress wash away again until Cadance surprised me with a slight seating adjustment of scrunching to my side Twilight hopped up to lay in my lap.

She's beyond adorable, I couldn't help but chuckle as she made herself comfortable while the pink alicorn used her wing to put my arm around her back.

Oh yeah...I found out she is an alicorn thanks to Celestia explaining when I asked.

"Everyone comfortable?" I asked, receiving nods from the two as I snapped my fingers to make the candles go out and give us complete darkness during the movie.

Seriously, they use electricity on movie projectors but haven't discovered light bulbs; talk about a weird world if you ask me.

Anyways we started the movie and watched it throughout the night; it was about three hours long and very good in my point of view, even for a romance movie I had a couple of tears coming out as Cadance sobbed into my chest.

Luckily Twilight was asleep after watching half of the movie...thank goodness.

"That...is...so sad but beautiful" Cadance quietly cried into my arm, not even noticing that I wiped away my couple of tears with the collar of my shirt.

"Yeah it is" I agreed, making her laugh for whatever reason before she playfully punched my arm.

"Oh whatever, you didn't cry at all" she chuckled.

I would have told her but being that sensitive is something I don't want to show; however that didn't mean I could not express how I felt about the movie.

"True but that doesn't mean I didn't like it, I thought it was rather good with them sharing their last breath in a kiss" I pointed out but in truth that was the most heart clenching moment of the movie, that very part being the ending made me want to sob even though Cadance was right there.

Talk about sappy.

"Well it's time to get Twilight to bed" I said to break up the teary eyed moment, removing myself from Cadance and holding Twilight with her head in my neck as she mumbled few words I could not understand.

It was probably wrong to break up the moment since those are the kind of moments when couples kiss but I needed to get the feeling back in my legs while preparing for a goodnight's rest in the now brewed storm that arrived during the time of the movie, I was not really sleepy so my intentions would be staying up and keeping an eye on the place while Cadance and Twilight slept.

After putting Twilight to bed, I turned around and headed out the door to spend the rest of the night on the couch while Cadance took the guest bedroom.

I was out but the pink alicorn was at the door and blushing a deep purple as she looked up to me, gazing up to me like something inside her desired more or needed to say something.

I was blushing as well but kept in check with the usual phrase greetings in the night.

"I'll see you tomorrow then" I chuckled nervously, not knowing what to do in an awkward moment like this since relationships are new to me.

Usually she would reply or give me a tight hug but instead just frowned and walked into the guest bedroom, disappointed from the way her expression was now but I don't have a clue at all; man I am so dense in having a relationship.

Well the night was pretty quiet except for the thunderstorm that was raging through the city, winds howling and thunder booming while I removed my shirt and laid on the couch since it was pretty soft.

I was began to drift from thought to thought about my life, basically thinking too much with my hands under my head and my eyes shut at the moment with the darkness as my only companion in the night right now.

I was feeling a little lonely at the moment but my worries about someone breaking in and hurting Cadance and/or Twilight made that change in a hurry.

At least...until someone poked my head.

"Shio"

"Huh?" I responded, opening my eyes to the one that touched me without their energy signature sending my sensory into haywire.

I was a little stunned before realizing no one that powerful is in this world, I felt so stupid and idiotic on the inside while speaking with the one that touched my head.

"What's up Cadance, you should be getting some shuteye" I pointed out as she walked around the couch with a large comforter folded but levitating in her magic, I wasn't sure what she was needing but my mind was rather focused on how she didn't remove the bands in her mane and tails and that she was giving me some sort of puppy dog look.

I was a little worried now, I hope she wasn't in pain or hurting on the inside.

"Yes but it's freezing and I can't get the fireplace going, can I sleep with you tonight?" she replied questioningly then unfolded the comforter, revealing that it was large enough to cover a bull.

I was now blushing in return as she took action without my answer, my cheeks were now hot as her body laid on mine and the comforter covered us both completely with the share of body heat now happening between us.

The house was definitely cold but I was warm now with the mare sighing in enjoyment as she cuddled with me and buried her head in my neck.

To make things more tense for me, she had her tail intertwined with mine while my arms went under her under her unfolded wings that were wrapped around me.

"You're so warm" she said in a whisper but of course I am warm since my ki level radiated my body heat at a temperature of 110 degrees, which is death for a human but I'm not human at all.

Usually doctors would freak out but the danger of me having a fever is slight when I actually reach a temperature of 115, talk about me being a heater.

"I didn't know that" I chuckled, amused by her words but things began to turn for us now.

Things that were going deeper into our starting relationship with her sitting up a little and looking at me so...strangely.

"Shio...you're so different from other stallions"

Okay now that is weird for her to say, technically I am a different species.

"Well I am not a pony remember?" I joked but she shook her head and got a little closer, almost touching her muzzle with my nose as her eyes began to water for some reason.

Was she about to cry?

"No Shio, I mean you're different in so many ways...even though you've been here a few weeks-"

She's referring to me being unconscious as well.

"When I first met you I felt something so weird with you that it scared me, I thought you were another stallion that wants to do a one night stand but you proved me wrong so much, you're nice and sweet to others, kind and gentle and you never turn somepony away when they need help"

Now she's talking about when Spitfire broke her wing and I took her to the hospital, maybe I'm too nice but right now was not the time to think since she was crying now.

I think they were tears of joy.

"When Shining Armor was my coltfriend, he hated how possessive I was and would yell at me or call me names, he ignored me except when other stallions talked to me...then he would call me a slut and not speak to me"

Okay now I really want to kick his ass.

"But you're different...you...treat me so nicely and make me feel safe, I can't imagine what...creature from your world would hate you because you are the one stallion all mares desire but can't have...except me and Celestia because we're your marefriends"

"Cadance what are you saying?" I asked stupidly, wondering still where this was going until she chuckled and wrapped her front hooves around my neck.

I could now feel the heat of her breath on my lips as got closer, creeping along to me as I remained still in nervousness with her heartbeat now matching mine.

"I'm saying, you dummy, that...I'm falling in love with you just like Celestia is"

And like that...I was ripped of the very breath in my body with such a statement from the first girl I like, a very shocking statement but the time of being baffled was not over for I now had eyes the size of dinner plates from what she did next; something I didn't expect from her in a little while.

A kiss...a passionate kiss that proved how bold she was as I closed my eyes and moaned with her, allowing her tongue to slither into my mouth and dominate mine while I sat up and held her head with my right hand while the other was on her back, stroking her and causing both wings to stick up and ruffle uncontrollably.

Celestia kissed me first and now Cadance too, I couldn't be any happier since they were so bold with me and making me feel wanted

I never felt wanted or have a mare falling in love with me, it felt weird for sure but I was too busy exploring the alicorn's mouth as she explored mine and even slid her front hooves down to grab my butt.

Wow she is bold but as long as my tail isn't grabbed then I'll be fine.

"Cadance...just wow" I said in a gasp, unable to say a single word to Cadance as she chuckled before pecking me a few more times and cuddling my neck once again without jabbing me with her horn.

I felt so happy now, Cadance and Celestia were making me happy and...I don't want it to end.

Okay I am definitely falling for them as well and going to do my best to make them happy.

"Goodnight...my saiyan" she whispered, making me laugh before pecking her head and hugging her tightly.

"Goodnight...my pink alicorn" I whispered back and soon drifted to sleep with her.

Somehow I knew things were going to get better for them...and for me.

And so ends another chapter of the crossover, now I shall work on the others and possibly the other one I'm wanting to publish.

Have a good night everypony.

Okay people, I have returned and am now working on the newest story everyone is freaking out about because it's molestia in the story.

I hope this chapter satisfies you guys and girls.

Please do tell me what you think in a review.

Now...please enjoy.

A month, a month now passed by for me as I walked these castle halls with my royal attire made by Celestia herself; royalty was what I am now as I left the inside and entered the courtyard to see my allies training hard with the new gravity spell I discovered in the archives of Canterlot.

I was spending the day with Celestia now but checking up on the guards that were now training in twenty times gravity to become the best warriors they asked me to make them into.

My smile slowly crept as the scene became a little heart warming for they were all newbies waiting to become real guards.

Even Shining Armor was in the guard now and working to become the best while working school still; nothing could be more admirable than seeing him straighten up and actually become a pony of real stature with kindness and care for others.

We still didn't talk but I was surprised to see him sign up for my teachings, I was more surprised to sense that he had the most potential and already had a power level of 20,000.

He was never going to keep up with me but it was still impressive seeing him get stronger so fast; maybe I could even teach him how to use Kaioken in the future.

"Excellent, keep working hard like that" I said aloud but didn't draw their attention even a little.

They were completely focused...just like I wanted them to be.

Once I saw all that, my next reaction was placing my right index finger and middle finger to use instant transmission for my date was about to start.

Yes I was having a date with the Princess of Day in the daytime she makes for her subjects, I was pretty excited too since we spent time together mostly in the castle but now would be having our first date together.

Earning the money was pretty easy with so many of her subjects needing help and my abilities were best for the jobs that needed to be done.

I even got paid a couple time by Twilight's parents because Cadance would be away on learning how to be a ruler.

However those moments of the pink alicorn being gone were hard on Twilight, hard enough that she cried and I would spend those specific days visiting her in the canterlot room she received upon Celestia's request.

She loved me like a brother but loved Cadance more, that mare was family to her and whenever she left it was impossible for Twilight to study and better herself as Celestia's student.

The only times she would calm down would be me holding her to she fell asleep or saw me go super saiyan.

Surprisingly Twilight loved seeing me go super saiyan, she was in awe of it and always begging me to transform again but I would tell her no because I can't waist energy to transform.

That filly was so disappointed when I said that but it was truth, I had to remain ready for anything because this is a new world and I don't know if any of my enemies could show up at the last second.

Anyways I was back in the throne room, waiting patiently for Celestia as Cadance walked into the room with a big grin on her face and a jittery unicorn hopping right beside her.

I couldn't help but smile at Cadance and Twilight as they approached me.

"Somepony is excited" the pink alicorn teased me, obviously getting her enjoyment of my nervous stature right now since I am going on a date with royalty that is crazy about me.

I just gave her a squinted look before turning away and waiting for the Princess of Day to show up and begin our time together.

Well we already spent time together but this would be different, we would leaving the castle and going down to a restaurant in the city and having a little bit of a stroll while Cadance took care of things in the castle.

To be honest I was worried about Shining Armor trying something stupid to get her back while I was gone but that would be dumb to think since his power level is close to 140,000 when she gets mad, she was literally seven times stronger than him so I had nothing to worry about.

Plus Twilight was with her.

"Yeah I'm pretty excited, it's my first time ever going on a date" I replied nervously while scratching my head, embarrassed at the thought of being only sixteen years old and going on a date with an alicorn that is over 2000 years old and is madly in love with me.

I won't lie, I'm in love with her and Cadance as well but Celestia has a much deeper side of possessiveness every time it was her turn to spend time with me, I was literally smothered by the mare with her snuggling me every chance she got before giving butterfly kisses that I returned to her.

Celestia enjoyed kissing me but enjoyed it more when our lips touched and we were alone in her bedroom; which is something that took me by surprise because she is so mannered and upkeep about her role but will be all lovey dovey with me.

Can't say it's bad because I love her, I just haven't said those words yet to her.

But right now I was beginning to worry that she had forgotten about our date or was standing me up for no longer having feelings for me; fear began to set in as the minutes went by and not one pony came out of the corridor that Celestia should be arriving from for it led to her room.

I could sense her nearby but why was she taking so long, not even a guard or maid came to inform me that she would be late or was cancelling.

"Celestia?" I questioned in the back of my mind but there was no point to do such a thing since ten minutes of waiting became twenty, then twenty became forty-five, and finally it became an hour and fifteen minutes that I spent waiting.

Of course I sat in her throne seat after half an hour but once I waited this long I felt like shedding a few tears because it was like earth all over again, I was being fooled into thinking that someone like Celestia could actually have feelings for me.

I only say this because a human acted like she was my friend but after a month she stopped talking to me and made me out to being a monster, making everyone believe that I was a demon and that hurt greatly.

But not as much as she used my feelings; and right now...I felt used again.

After an hour and a half, I finally gave up on waiting for her and left the throne chair to go spend the day myself since I earned so much money for this date.

Twilight didn't see it because she was glaring at the corridor, angry at her teacher for standing me up, but Cadance saw those few tears trickle as I walked out of the throne room with a heavy heart.

Maybe I'm just meant to be alone?

I only say that because if Celestia was doing this then it was only a matter of time before Cadance would hurt me, would break me and shatter my feelings like the humans did.

Call me crazy but I think Broly had the right idea: be a monster of ultimate power and make the weaker beings fear you because they wouldn't dare hurting you.

"Shio hold on, maybe she's-"

That was all I heard before using instant transmission, disappearing from the castle but reappearing in the city with the upper class startled or staring at me.

What does it matter, they can stare at me all they want because I am a monster and will live alone...forever.

"Guess I should get some food" I said to myself and padded the pouch tied to my belt, making sure it was still there before wiping my tears away and walking down the streets I barely know.

Cadance Pov

Just like that, Shio was gone and upset about my aunt standing him up.

"Shio" I whispered to myself with a deep sadness for my coltfriend, feeling so sorry for him because his entire life became my knowing when touched my hoof and showed his power, all his pain, all his sorrow, all his suffering; it was all my knowing now and I knew exactly how he felt at the moment because Celestia has been making him so happy until now.

He felt used again, his feelings torn apart and it made me worry that he would assume I would do the same.

But I wouldn't because I am in love with him, I love him so much that I would give my everything to him right now; lust and love are somewhat the same but still different and I felt both every time my eyes stopped on the saiyan god that is so kind and gentle to me, not to mention so friendly and caring to others even if they hate him.

I felt so bad for him now as Twilight waited still, her focus was not budging and I couldn't blame since she loved Shio and saw him as a second brother, she loved that saiyan so much that his time to sleep while babysitting was not alone because she would hop into the bed he slept in just to get a good snuggle with him.

That unicorn loves Shio...and now it angered her to see him hurt; which implied to me that she saw him crying.

And you know what...I was angry too.

"Come on Twilight, let's go" I said in a sharp tone, hinted with the heat of my anger while walking through the corridor to find out why my aunt had stood up the most handsome being in all of Equestria, had hurt him just now with just her silence and not even having a guard inform him if the date was cancelled.

"Twilight you hush while I talk to her" I ordered and received a nod from the filly as we came upon the alicorn's doors, stopping in front of the large wooden doors that were painted a gold color.

We were supposed to knock but seeing Shio shed tears made me so angry that I didn't care if she got mad for barging in, I only cared about finding out why my Shio was heartbroken just now.

"Aunt Tia" I said in a loud tone after opening her door, startling the alicorn that was...READING A BOOK!

Oh I am pissed off now.

"Cadance you surprised me, why are you-"

"Aunt Tia do you what day it is today?" I asked, interrupting the mare and receiving a look of confusion from her as I glared deeply in frustration of what she has been doing when she should have been ready for her date with Shio.

I may be young but seeing all this made me want to explode on her.

"Cadance why do you look angry?" she asked carefully while sitting up from her big pillow by the fireplace, approaching me now as I gritted my teeth and felt the flare of my magic begin to pulse in my horn.

Fortunately I had it under control and saw that this would be more devastating if I told her in a calm tone.

Which I did.

"I'm angry because you hurt Shio"

"Hurt Shio, how?" Celestia questioned which told me she was oblivious or had forgotten about her date with him tonight.

It doesn't matter, she messed up and needs to fix hurting my saiyan.

"Today is your date Aunt Tia, he was ready and waited for an hour and a half but you didn't show up at all; now he probably thinks you stood him up and don't like him anymore because he teleported out of the castle...crying" I explained but being calm about it was impossible with the mare now expressing shock as I backed away to keep myself under control.

The Princess of Day, my adoptive aunt, was now stunned of what I just said to her; conclusion came to the mind of castle ruler as she weaved around us to reach her wardrobe that flew open with the use of her magic.

"OH MY GOODNESS, I FORGOT OUR DATE, OH I HOPE MY LOVE WILL FORGIVE ME; CADANCE PLEASE WATCH THE CASTLE WHILE I'M GONE"

Oh my gosh, she forgot her date with Shio, Celestia forgot something and she never forgets; this was truly shocking while watching the mare run back and forth to dress herself and work on her mane.

But still...she forgot and that's...insane to know.

Back to Shio

"I'm sorry sir but we don't allow...your kind...in our establishment; only animals eat outside"

"Excuse me...I'm the future king so watch your mouth"

"Ha ha ha ha, I highly doubt that; Princess Celestia is the mate of pony that is rumored to be dashing and incredibly handsome, YOU are a furless ape that talks so do be a smart animal and leave"

Shock, utter shock was what rushed through me as the hurt became worse with this jerk kicking me out of his restaurant; nothing could have been more embarrassing now for I am the future king but no one knows me.

I'm a ghost in school and now I know I'm a ghost in Canterlot with my new royalty not being known by others, I was still being treated like garbage with this as my fifth try to find some place to eat, I was kicked out again and now standing in the street with nothing but the insulting whispers of upper class ponies and the night sky gleaming down to keep me company.

If I was not so kind I would have let go of my control and allowed myself to go great ape...just to show them what a real monster is.

"Where to now?" I asked myself but nothing came to mind since my emotions were crushed and the city was treating me like garbage, seeing me as a wild animal that needs to be put down put in a cage.

Just how much was I going to be hated, would my life get any better with all this happening?

There was no answer while walking down the street and heading into what looked like a town garden, I wasn't sure since it was dark and I was partially blinded by the flow of tears that were no longer held back.

I didn't sob or whimper, I just quietly shed my tears over the small pond that was in front of me and watched my reflection ripple.

Seeing myself didn't make it any better, it only made things worse for I was seen as a monster on earth and now seen as an animal in Equestria; nothing could help me deny that I am not a monster or animal, I was beginning to think they were right at the moment.

But it wasn't just that, it was also the fact that I felt alone in the world and lost without anyone to guide me, I've been guiding myself since I could remember when I turned five and the Eternal Dragon Council said I had to remain on earth.

I was taken care of by them but never got to meet my real family, I was a child with masters teaching me to use magic but they didn't give a damn about my feelings, they only cared that I got stronger.

At least until I had a tantrum and they saw that I was too dangerous to be kept in the realm of eternal dragons.

"What...am I, am I a person at all, or a monster, or an animal, JUST WHAT AM I!?" I asked angrily to the moon, begging for someone to give me an answer right now and to enlighten me just what my purpose was of being in a world full of talking ponies.

It was like that for a couple minutes until I yelled to the sky for an answer from the one man I knew could tell me.

My father...Goku.

"GOKU, ANSWER ME DAMMIT, JUST WHAT AM I BECAUSE I DON'T KNOW, I DON'T WHAT TO DO NOW, YOU'RE MY FATHER SO ANSWER ME, TELL ME WHAT I AM!"

Nothing, not a single word passed through my ears as I waited for him or anyone else to speak and give me the answer I need, I was stuck alone in the dark now with my time outside of the castle being two hours of loneliness and heartache; which is something I'm use to but right now it hurt so much more because it was done by a mare that I have fallen for and was going to tell her that...I love her.

Unfortunately that was not going to happen, I was stood up by her and now sitting on the bridge while listening to a mare and stallion pass by with laughter in their voices.

At least their happy but when would I be happy?

"Shio"

Huh, did someone call my name, where was it coming from?

"Who's there?" I asked curiously with no worries since their power level was nowhere close to mine, wondering just who it was that spoke until the next reaction of this recognizable voice being a gentle hug to my neck and a pair of soft lips that surprised me.

But I recognized those lips anywhere...so why was she here now?

"Shio I am so sorry, I forgot our date, please don't be angry" Celestia beckoned, her voice full of fear as I turned around to the mare that was staring back at me with a weak smile and releasing me from her front hooves that were around my shoulders.

I didn't believe it was her at first, I wanted to deny it and say it was just an illusion as the heartache increased.

At least until she touched my lips with hers for a few moments and nuzzled my neck last.

"My love I forgot and I'm so sorry"

"You...forgot?" I asked, receiving a furious nod from the alicorn while her wing unfolded and wrapped around my back to pull me close.

I felt better but couldn't believe that she actually forgot, so it wasn't that she didn't have feelings for me at all, she just forgot and was right now trying to make it up by smothering me.

Most guys would probably be angry but I was glad she forgot, I was glad for that because it meant she really had feelings for me and I could tell the mare how I truly felt for her.

That I am in love with her, just as much as I am in love with Cadance.

Said alicorn with complete worry as we stood in the moonlight.

"Are you mad at me?"

"Mad...no way, I'm glad you forgot because I was beginning to think you just didn't like me anymore" I replied happily, admitting the truth basically that was great for me but became bad at the moment of her giving me a slight glare.

I could tell that I insulted her feelings and she was mad now before reacting with turning and facing me, followed by pushing me against the bridge railing and pressing her chest against mine.

She smelled like roses...and it was an incredible smell that glazed my sense of smell as she spoke in a tone that was firm but also full of hurt.

"My feelings for you go deeper Shio, ever since I made that deal with your father I waited out a millennia for you to arrive and I don't regret it for I am in love with you, do you understand...I love you"

I could not believe what I just heard from Celestia, she said those three words Cadance said to me and was meaning them completely with not a hint of restraint in the emotions I sensed in her.

It was too much to process as the alicorn pulled me close with her wing, I wanted to cry so badly because I felt something a little more special with her and it was something that could not be taken away now that I know Celestia loves me.

Make no mistake, I love Cadance just as much but with the Princess of Day I felt closer by only a little because she seemed to understand what I was going through.

She knew I was alone and hurting on the inside every day because my presence in this world made most of the ponies fear me or insult me behind my back, just like on earth; nothing was normal for me and she could see that behind my iron wall of bracing hardships that there was someone behind that wall, sitting against it with his head buried in his knees and crying until there were no more tears.

It sounds pathetic but being thrown away, alone, and shunned makes you feel so much.

Others would probably laugh at these feelings I had but Celestia would not, she would comfort me in my most pathetic moments and has been since I finally opened up to her weeks ago; pain was all I felt until she said I had love now and it was from her and Cadance.

I realized that now and felt nothing but tears of joy pass down my cheeks as I stared into her gentle gaze, staring into those beautiful magenta orbs that were as beautiful as her while my hand reached up to her cheek.

That soft fur so smooth in my palm before she nuzzled it.

I wasn't a romantic but in my heart was the certainty of this bad night now becoming the best night of my young, but also immortal, life.

And with that certainty, I said what I felt to the alicorn.

"Celestia...I love you to"

Wow...that felt good...saying that felt really good.

Unfortunately for me, those words the situation escalate to a more intimate meaning as she smiled a little bigger, bringing herself to a deeper happiness while the night sky began to shroud with falling stars.

Romantic and helpful for the moment she was about to make with me.

"It may be too late to eat but how about we reschedule, you and me having a small picnic" Celestia suggested; which happened to a great idea since I couldn't get inside a freaking restaurant because of the jerks that are upper class.

"Sure thing...Tia" I chuckled but also made her do the same as our lips closed in on one another to bring the moment to it's fullest.

"Well then...will you kiss me under this amazing moonlight my lovely saiyan?"

Lovely saiyan...didn't expect that.

"I was hoping you would ask" I replied.

Once that was said, I took my chance with the mare and slowly planted my lips against hers while my arms went around her neck.

It was at this moment that our sparks flew sky high and my reaction to her tongue glazing mine made me accidently go super saiyan 2 but only made it better with the usual raging aura now being a calming gold that surrounded us with warmth.

It was odd but incredible to feel such passion from the pony as she leaned over with her front hooves on my shoulders, forcing me to lean back on the ledge of the bridge while her moans became a little more aggressive.

After that, my mind became blank with the last thought slowly fading from her love that touched me in lust, one thought that made me determined to be the best thing for Equestria.

"So this is it, this is what it's like...to fall in love"

And so ends another chapter; sorry I haven't uploaded lately but I've been on vacation and doing some things.

Anyways I do hope you liked this chapter my friends and fans.

Please leave a review.

Hello everypony, sorry I am late on this but I was very busy and to finish up some things.

Anyway, I do hope you enjoy this chapter.

Please let me know but for now...enjoy.

7 YEARS LATER

"Come on, come on" I said to myself, enjoying the godlike life I was gifted with while floating above the castle and training a little harder than usual since I had been slacking off.

I had forgotten to train in the last two days and had to make it up by working harder if I wanted to see Goku once more and fight him without having to go super saiyan six to win. Sure I had that advantage but being the super saiyan ten prophecy was not any excuse to slack off on my training, I had to be ready for anything and be become stronger so that I could win a fair fight against my father while remaining at super saiyan five.

Yeah I'm basically overpowered with this prophecy about me but I was still weaker than Goku and had to push myself to higher levels before any real enemies came about. Abaddon was the toughest and the reason I discovered super saiyan six but just that was not enough to make me comfortable with where my power level is at now, I wasn't comfortable at all with having only discovered the first six when I still had four more to achieve.

I had to become a super saiyan ten before this almighty darkness, King Kai told me about, appeared to destroy me and takeover the universe.

But I'm only sixteen and going super saiyan six is killer on my body, it tears me apart with so much power and the fact that I had yet developed the proper growth to go further in achieving the next transformation.

Time was all I had right now in waiting to reach my true power, patience is all I can have with myself while working to be what dad needs me to be before this darkness arrives whenever.

Hopefully in a long time, when I'm trained and at my full potential.

"NOT YET" I yelled while ducking from a right hook that my clone was lucky to have come that close my cheek. It grazed my skin with only the wind before I dodged another attack from him and the three other clones that surrounded me right now.

I was in full blown training and going on eight hours of practice with guards or maids coming and going as they watched me. Cadance and Celestia didn't know about until after lunch and watched me the last two hours of sparring against the four clones I created with my eternal dragon magic but were more powerful than me.

They were only more powerful because I got Celestia's permission to absorb some of the energy from her sun and give it to the clones so that I could spar against someone that is stronger than me.

I was pushing harder though with my tardy of training by using a gravity spell to pull me at 115,000X the gravity while fighting four clones that were evenly matched at 380,000,000,000

I was just reaching a peak of 375,000,000,000 and at the disadvantage of gravity pull thanks to the spell.

Being 5,000,000,000 under against them would seem nothing to others but to me it was a huge difference and I was severely struggling to keep up against he four of them without losing my cool and just going super saiyan to end quickly.

But that would be cheating.

"Man...I...am exhausted" I panted while wiping the sweat off my brow, figuring to call it a day since it was 2:00 in the afternoon and Celestia was wanting to spend time after finishing her work.

Once I decided that, I made the clones disappear and began my descent.

"Finished my love?" Tia asked.

"Oh yeah" I panted before taking a big drink of the water Cadance brought for me. I literally swigged that down but left some to pour on my head to cool off a little since it was a warm day in Canterlot.

Resting was something I needed after eight hours of training. I could have fallen down and passed out on the concrete floor without a single worry going through my mind.

However I had to worry when the Princess of the Sun chuckled and her power level was strangely spiking from it's normal rate of 385,000 to 1,000,000 and becoming somewhat threatening.

I don't worry about such a thing but the problem of this was that I lowered MY power level to about 1,000,000.

Before I could even turn around ask how Tia just got so strong, I was thrown into a gust caused by the flap of her wings and had to recover from it while she giggled.

I was back on guard but kept myself at a low rate of power as the alicorn flew towards me but a couple feet away. She was not scary at all but the spike of power startled me and I beginning to worry something was wrong with her since the aura she had was a bright yellow.

Not like a super saiyan's but it was still a cool yellow color.

"Celestia what are you-"

"I am training with you my love. Your father trained me and Luna during his stay and taught us what he knows, but now I crave to spar with you" she explained to me.

Okay now I was astonished of this alicorn and feeling stupid for underestimating her capabilities. She had been hiding her true power all along and was now wanting to train with me even though her guards were watching and Cadance was...eating a bag of popcorn.

"Seriously, is she actually enjoying this?" I asked myself in the back of my mind, pondering just how much the pink alicorn enjoyed violence before the Solar Princess made the first move.

"Here I come my love" she proudly stated then charged me with all her speed.

I was stunned out how bold she was while countering her charge with my own and landing with a standoff of her hoof against my fist. I couldn't decide whether to make her stop or to allow this since she is my marefriend and trying to spar with.

But there is one thing for certain...I was liking this feisty side of hers.

"LET ME SHOW YOU THE POWER YOUR FATHER HELPED ME DISCOVER" Celestia yelled and made herself focus harder on the outburst of her power level that now doubled.

I couldn't help but smirk at her while evening mine to hers before commencing a sparring session with one of my true loves; which would get pretty interesting since I don't know a thing about her style of fighting or any of her attacks.

Plus I needed someone for a sparring, even if they much weaker than me.

"Alright Tia...HERE I COME" I retorted and we both took off into the skies between Canterlot and the town called Ponyville. Our auras clashed in a duel of ricocheting off one another and left multiple shockwaves that would have destroyed the castle if we were any closer.

She was good, really good and I loved my Solar Princess even more now for she was not a princess that was spoiled and upkeep; no...she was a fighter and I loved every second of it.

"Take this!" she screamed angrily, letting not a shed of regret in her heart of trying to hit me.

I was quick though and dodged in time, only to reappear behind her and attempt an aura repulse. I wasn't going to actually hit her, I love her and it would be wrong on so many levels to punch a mare...especially when it's one of my true loves.

However she dodged my repulse and appeared behind me. I was impressed but now we were in a repeat of disappearing behind one another and trying to knock eachother away from behind.

"Impressive Tia, I never expected you to be a fighter" I complimented but she didn't acknowledge it at all. She was completely focused on beating me even when the advantage was mine.

To make it worse...I was getting turned on by this.

"GET HIM AUNT TIA" Cadance screamed, followed by more ponies cheering but they were all leaning to Celestia winning this sparring match as we stood off with fist to hoof.

Of course I wasn't trying to hit her, I was only blocking her attacks and waiting for the right time to strike without hurting her.

"Got ya" I said then deflected her attack, startling her with my quick alternative of attacking her with the same aura repulse that was successful this time.

She only yelped from being startled but recovered in a backflip that caused the concrete to crack. I was very proud of her for keeping up so far and had to acknowledge that since she is fighting her fiancé.

"Excellent baby, I am quite impressed to see you pushing so hard, I'm even more impressed that you were hiding your true power; my father trained you well" I yelled out and crossed my arms to like a badass in front of everyone.

The match was already over but the Solar Princess wasn't going to give up just yet, I could see it in her eyes as that yellow aura rapidly grew.

She was strong for a pony but something was telling me I was about to regret this. And I was definitely right when she slightly hovered off the ground and flared a deep red aura while cupping her hooves.

Celestia was now clenching her teeth and generating Ki, not magic but actually Ki and it was rising with her power level.

"What the hell?" I whispered after sensing her power level spike to 20,000,000 and the Ki orb was ranging to about 5,000,000. That was more than enough to destroy a world if it the ground.

"KAIOKEN X20" the princess howled as I became terrified and took precautions to ensure everyone's safety. I quickly focused my magic and distorted the Ki of Equestria so that I could make it strong enough to handle this battle.

This was entirely unknown to Celestia but what I did was make a super saiyan five clone and have him fuse with the core of the world, making Equestria as strong as me at super saiyan five.

"Good" I said but doing that took alot out of me for the clones I make are pieces of me.

I was exhausted from doing that but still had to endure Celestia's oncoming energy. Her attack was definitely a Kamehameha but I powered up quickly and absorbed it so that the explosion didn't destroy anything or anyone.

"She's putting her all into beating me, good job baby" I whispered to myself.

However the battle was over now. I was victorious in the end and she was exhausted from using that Kamehameha with two-thirds of her energy poured into it.

I felt how tired she was from the connection we have, she had used enough and could barely stand after giving it her best shot. I was glad though that she would go all-out on me because I wanted her or Cadance to be able to fight me if, by a miracle chance, I became evil.

Nothing made me happier than descending to my Alicorn of the Sun and giving her a passionate kiss as a reward for trying her best.

"I still lost" she chuckled.

"Yes but you fought me with everything you had and I am proud of you for doing that; nothing could make me happier than knowing one of loves is so strong and willing to spar against me with everything she's got"

Yeah that sounded pretty cheesy but I'm 23 years old now so that teenager attitude about mushy stuff is gone, I'm a grown man now and this kind of stuff is what makes us more intimate.

Now I just had to man up and accept the next time she offers hers innocence to me. I was stupid for temporarily declining but I told her my reason was that this Princess Luna I am supposed to save should have a chance at something like that, I'm certain she would want the same chance and they both understood it very well.

Seeing Celestia and Cadance accept waiting was a shocker to me when I turned eighteen.

"So now that we are done, how about some lunch?" I suggested and received nods from the two mares. After getting that approval, we stood back up and headed inside to clean up and eat before spending the together and just relaxing.

But to my dismay I had a letter appear in front of us and unravel itself with the recognizable writing of my best friend/ sister to me...Twilight Sparkle.

"Another letter, must be for a missing book" Cadance chuckled, which was probably right since letters from the purple unicorn were mostly about books missing from their respective places.

However it was not something to laugh about this time when Celestia's expression of happiness changed to a very determined look.

Said mare in a serious tone now.

"Cadance go prepare the chariot for Twilight and Spike, it's time"

Now most would not understand what she was saying or implying but only Cadance and I understood what she meant and knew this was not going to be an easy thing to do.

Without a salute or nod, Cadance gave me a quick peck on the lips and took off in flight to the chariot room that was two stories above us. I already knew my role in this part and only waited for the mare to finish writing her letter to Twilight so that I could know what needed to be done.

"My love I want you to go with them to Ponyville, you know what to do in this matter...right?" she questioned.

I nodded in return but spoke it to make sure we were on the same track.

"Yeah baby, help her make friends but not just any friends, the ones that are able to wield those Elements of Harmony you told me a long time ago" I replied and received her nod in agreement.

With nothing left to say I made my way back into the castle to get cleaned up and prepared for the mission I had preparing for the last seven years.

I was maybe an inch away from entering the castle but was stopped by Celestia's wing wrapping around my back and her forcing me to turn around. It through me off guard since she never did such a thing but the touch of her lips made that change as the guards returned to their posts.

We now stood there with our lips together, caressing the other while our tongues gently slithered and wrestled. I was so deep into the long kiss that I wrapped my arms around her neck and pulled her close.

After a couple minutes of this, I finally released myself from the alicorn but kept her close with her head on my chest and our tails intertwined for the moment before I had to get ready and leave.

"Please my love, please be safe and bring my sister home, she deserves you as well and I don't want her to remain in the darkness" Celestia beckoned as I stroked her neck, smoothing my palm over her soft fur while pecking her head.

But now that this was all happening, the fate of Princess Luna now rested on my shoulders...but I wasn't going to let my Celestia down, I was going to bring her home...even if it killed me.

"I promise to bring her home baby, I won't let you lose her a second time" I replied.

After that...I began my role as a protector and Equestria's future king...by saving a princess from herself.

Time Skip/ One Hour Later

"Come on you two, enough arguing" I said in annoyance while landing, however wishing that Twilight and Spike would get quiet since the last twenty minutes of my life consisted of them arguing over what needed to be done on the Summer Sun Festival.

We were basically in Ponyville now and I was beyond glad that we were since they didn't shut up about Celestia's orders. Twilight was being pretty ignorant about the whole situation with the Mare in the Moon legend that she told me about. I already knew of the legend and right now she thought it was to stop Nightmare Moon when in truth it was to save Princess Luna from herself and give up the darkness that plagued her a thousand years ago.

"Thank you sirs" the purple unicorn said to the two guards, receiving proud snorts from them as I hopped off and snacked on an egg sandwich since my lunch was interrupted.

But the arguing was still not over between her and Spike.

"Maybe the ponies of Ponyville have some interesting things to talk about?" Spike questioned while watching a pink mare walk our way. She was pretty cute I admit but I'll admit many things since honesty is something I had to learn over the years with Cadance and Celestia.

"Come on Twilight, at least try" the baby dragon urged Twilight, making her feel uncomfortable with this friendship thing since she folded her ears down and leaned away while staring at him.

I just watched her the whole time and waited for a response.

Surprisingly she nervously smiled and gave it a shot for the first time in her life. I was kind of shocked since so many ponies offered to hangout with her or go do whatever girls do but she would turn them down over books.

"Uh...hello" she greeted.

"What's up?" I added and we were thrown for a loop with the earth pony hopping six feet in the and gasping so deeply. She was wide eyed and shocked for about five seconds before taking off in a blur that we had to duck from.

After seeing her disappear I did the same brow raise like Twilight, confused as much as her over what just happened.

"Well that was interesting alright" she pointed out.

"Define interesting because that was weird and I know weird since I am the only one of my species in this world" I said then began the walk with her to wherever was next.

Spike wasn't too happy about this little encounter since the sigh leaving his breath was not a happy one. I couldn't blame him since the pink mare that was just here made the weirdest response to Twilight and I saying hello to her.

"What a strange place" I thought.

Eventually we got out of town and were walking along to some farm pony's place that was on Spike's list. That little dragon always had stuff written down and was diligent on his work, he literally was Twilight's disciple but had a more fun attitude with him.

Now if only Twilight could learn to be a little more like that, then we would be having no trouble or worry about her being anti-social.

But for now we had a long way to go before Nightmare Moon showed up.

"Number one, The Banquet Preparations: Sweet Apple Acres" Spike stated as we entered the farm.

I was pretty impressed with the place being so well kept but for some reason I felt a warm spot in my chest while looking around and seeing all the stuff that was back on earth. The pigs were engorging themselves to whatever, there were bails of hay stacked together, a big red barn that was not in any shape of falling apart, and most of all there were trees all over the place but they were apple trees.

It may be pathetic to think and feel this but seeing such a farm reminded me of being back on earth with the wilderness as my only friend while surviving in an old barn that was abandoned a long time ago.

Seriously...all I had for friends was the wilderness and the animals that inhabited it.

"Shio...you okay?" Twilight asked but I didn't answer her since the next step of this nostalgia was to turn away and hide the tears that wanted to escape my eyes.

I quickly sucked it up and showed no more signs of being emotional while hearing some girl sound like a farmer.

"YEEHAW" was what I heard before turning to my right and seeing an orange earth pony that had a hat on and three apples for a cutie mark. She had a very determined look on her face while running towards the apple tree that was in front of her, almost like she was going to ram it but that would be crazy to think.

Right?

Well fortunately she didn't headbutt it, she only turned 180 and kicked her hind legs at what was close to the stump of it. I was staring in confusion until the tree shook and every apple in that specific tree fell into four baskets below with not a single one missing or falling out.

"Impressive" I said as she put one hoof over the other and stood tall in pride of her work.

She was a hard working mare, I could see that and knew that from her power level being above Twilight's but it ranged in the category of strength and stamina while the purple unicorn's is based off speed and energy.

I would say the orange mare was right now at 4000 while Twilight was just above 3300.

"She seems to be friendly" I said then looked down to Twilight, seeing her not so fond of the idea of trying again to make a friend. She looking up to me to imply that she did not want to try and make friends with the mare, she only wanted to continued with the preparations and focus on Nightmare Moon returning.

However I am a big brother to her and didn't allow the chance to pass her by. I nudged my head in the direction of the farm pony, implying that this was a proper opportunity to have a friend other than Spike, Celestia, Cadance, and me.

After a few more seconds of contemplating it, she finally gave up on changing my mind and accepted defeat with a deep sigh.

"Let's get this over with" she said with her head hanging low, followed by walking slowly to approach the mare with me and Spike at her side.

"Good afternoon, my name is Twilight Sparkle" she greeted with an actual smile, one that was forced surprisingly.

If that's the case then something big is going to happen in Ponyville today.

"And I'm Shio" I greeted as well but stuck my hand out for handshake; which I got but she had a surprisingly good grip on my hand and Twilight's hoof.

But the funny part was seeing Twilight in traction mode from the mare shaking her hoof so strongly.

"Well howdy-doo Ms. Twilight and Mr. Shio, a pleasure making your acquaintances. I'm Applejack, we here at Sweet Apple Acres sure do like making new friends...especially you handsome" the farm mare greeted in return.

She was friendly and that was a very good thing since Twilight needed more than four friends, but the last part kind of made me blush since it was directed to me and she was giving me that seductive look with her eyes fluttering.

She's a beautiful mare but I'm already taken.

"Friend...actuallyyyy I-"

"So what can I do you for, especially you Mr. Shio?" Applejack finished with a wink but the second one she gave was for me and causing my head to feel hot at the moment.

I was turning beet red now and hearing Spike snicker about it, which was amusing but also annoying in some way as he helped Twilight stop the traction mode she was in and laughed quietly.

Of course we gave a slight glare at the baby dragon until she cleared her throat and answered for us both.

"Well I am in fact here to supervise the preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration while Shio is here to keep an eye on me and Spike, and you're in charge of the food?"

"We sure sugar are, would like to sample some?" Applejack offered but I wasn't so sure that it was an offer meant for all of us since she looked at me with that same look.

Seriously what is up with this mare, did she just get a big crush on me.

"Well as long as it doesn't take too long" Twilight answered for us but the first half of her sentence was not even said since Applejack took off in a mad dash and left us kind of confused as to why she took off like that.

Kind of rude if you asked me.

But we found out why real fast when the she used a triangle to get everyone's attention. Only problem though is that she drew the attention of a huge crowd that was at work on the farm.

"SOUPS ON EVERYPONY" she yelled, causing a massive rush of ponies to come at us and make my eyes go wide in startle.

"Uh oh" I said then scooped Twilight by her stomach and grabbed Spike with my tail, followed by floating up quickly and escaping the massive rush by placing ourselves at a table before all the seats were gone.

Now the only wonder is where Applejack came from after we sat down, under the table maybe?

"Now why don't I introduce ya'll to the apple family" she said but this family of hers was much bigger than I expected since every pony was staring at us, mainly me because they were all mares and not a single stallion or colt was in plain sight.

Luckily Twilight spoke for us.

"Thanks but we really need to-"

Unfortunately for us the farm mare was stubborn and not letting us go until we tried the treats that are named after her family members.

Oh well, might as well eat something since my stomach has been growling at me over an hour now.

"This here is Apple Fritter, Apple Bumpkin, Red Allen, Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple"

After that I was beyond dizzy with Applejack bombarding us with so many names without taking a breath. I was literally on the ground with swirls in my eyes as she finished and Twilight was checking on me by waving a hoof over my face.

"Big Macintosh, Applebloom, and Granny Smith"

"Shio you okay?" the purple unicorn asked but I was muttering to myself as this all happened, muttering for no apparent reason and drawing attention from the mares while Spike just ate some of the treats they offered.

But the torment wasn't over from there, Shenron have mercy.

"Up and at'em Granny Smith, we got guests" Applejack said to the green mare that was rocking back and forth in a rocking chair, stirring the mare from her nap while I stood up and shook my head furiously to shake off the massive family name confusion.

It took the old mare a minute to approach but that's how old age works.

"Why, Ah'd say they're already part of the family" Applejack stated, causing Twilight to spit out whatever was shoved in her mouth.

"Ah well I can see the food situation is handled so we'll be on our way, right Shio?" Twilight quickly said in our peace and I was agreeing with her since the mares were getting a little too close to me for comfort.

"OH YEAH, FOOD IS GREAT SO LET'S GO" I yelled out but in truth had not even tried an apple.

We were both agreeing but the apple family was a little distraught that we said it was time for us to take leave. They were actually saddened at those words and frowning about it.

Man...are all ponies so emotional.

"Aren't ya gonna stay for brunch?" someone asked in a very cute voice, which made this harder to do since it sounded like a filly and neither of us could deny a filly the satisfaction of having us for company now.

"Who said that?" I blurted out while poking up from the crowd and saw that it was the one called Applebloom. She was staring at Twilight with bug puppy eyes and a lip quiver to add the cuteness, making it hard for the purple unicorn to say no and express a slight sadness at having to leave.

"Sorry...but we have an awful lot to do" she replied.

Now the situation only became worse.

"Aaaaawwwww" the crowd said in unison and made Twilight bite down her lip over the matter. She was now staring back and forth at both sides of the crowd as I got free and joined her.

But my escape didn't last long since she caved into their moping.

"Fine" she groaned and the entire crowd cheered that we were staying for their brunch, leaving me no choice but to fly above them and remain afloat so the mares didn't attack me.

Time skip of Brunch

Eventually we got through brunch but I was mentally exhausted and full while walking down the path that led back into Ponyville.

Well at least Spike is optimistic.

"Food's all taken care of, next is weather" Spike said and checked off being at Sweet Apple Acres, then looking back at me and the purple unicorn to see we were both hanging our heads low and moaning in annoyance, also that the day is far from over.

"Uuuuhhh...I ate too much pie" Twilight said.

"You and me both, I don't know if-oh crap" I tried to answer but the next thing that came was burping that made itself come out against my will. It was half-burp and half-gargle but the aching stomach was still there as we walked back into town and kept at it with this whole Nightmare Moon thing.

Well for me I was on that mission and the mission of helping Twilight make friends, but now something told me this was an added mission that Celestia passed onto me so she didn't deal with the trouble.

Darn you Tia, you so owe me.

"Hmm, there's supposed to be a Pegasus Pony, named Rainbow Dash, clearing the clouds" Spike pointed out while looking up to the sky.

We looked up with him but the clear skies were not clear at, instead there were clouds all over and we didn't see anyone even trying to clear them.

Speaking of which, how does a Pegasus clear the sky?

"Well she's not doing a very good job, is she?" Twilight implied, receiving nods from the dragon and I.

"Maybe she's clearing them somewhere else?" I questioned, trying to lighten the mood a little and not jump to conclusions like we usually do.

However that was quickly changed when my sensory failed me and I was tackled into a puddle of mud by some sort of Rainbow Blur. I was now completely dirty with my good Crane Style uniforn, Goku's old uniform, covered in dirt.

"Shio!?" Spike and Twilight yelled worriedly as I laid there in even more annoyance of what just happened and listened to the culprit laughing about it.

"Eh...excuse me" she said then finally got off my body but was still laughing about while the two helped me up.

"I'm fine you two" I replied and looked up to the rainbow mane pony still laughing but looking around like she was still searching for something. I don't know what she could be looking for and I didn't really care, all I knew is my good uniform was covered in mud and so was I.

"Let me help you" the mare said then took off in a blur, but she returned with a grey cloud above me and began to bounce on it. I was now being drenched with rain water and so was Twilight since she didn't get out of the way in time.

Spike however did get away and was enjoying the show.

Now I was aggravated with the mare as she looked down at us with that same innocent smile.

"Oops I guess I overdid it"

"Ya think" I said aloud but she didn't hear me. She was now pondering something.

Uh...how about this" she said and before we could react, we were being surrounded with a small tornado made by the Pegasus.

Said mare while we got dry real fast from her tornado.

"My very own, patented, rainblow dry; no, no, don't thank me, you're quite welcome" this mare continued but now she was completely boasting about it and starting to piss me off with her actions just going from bad to worse.

But why was she now giving us a weird look before falling over in laughter, followed by Spike doing the same.

I didn't know why since my hair was back to it's spiky form and my clothes were dry. I had to say it was nicely done until I turn and looked at the annoyed purple unicorn.

"Oh...that explains it" I said.

"Let me guess, you're Rainbow Dash" Twilight guessed right since the Pegasus stood back up and acted proud of herself.

"The one and only" Rainbow Dash replied then floated up and stared down at Twilight with a grin "why, you heard of me?"

Now the drama kicks in.

"I heard you're supposed to be keeping the skies clear" Twilight complained but I was with on this one since Rainbow Dash laid down on the same cloud she used to drench us.

Fortunately I didn't have to remind her about making friends since she sighed about and made herself a little more friendly.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle, this is Shio, and the princess sent us to check on the weather"

"Much better sweetheart" I whispered then stroked her head, acknowledging her attempt with positive reinforcement like Celestia and Cadance suggested I should to if we were to get positive outcome for her making friends.

Now if only Rainbow Dash was as friendly.

"Yeah, yeah that'll be a snap, I'll have it done in a jiffy just as soon as I'm done practicing" the blue Pegasus replied while waving a hoof at us, before getting herself comfortable once more on the cloud.

Twilight and I looked at eachother on that one, agreeing this one wasn't going to be as cooperative but we still had to try and make the best of her acquaintance.

"Practicing for what?" we asked at the same time.

Rainbow Dash acknowledged definitely acknowledged that. She turned over on the cloud and pointed at a poster that was on someone's house but the date on it was definitely tomorrow.

"The Wonderbolts; they're gonna perform at the celebration tomorrow and I'm going to show them my stuff" she explained while doing some clockwise turns.

"The Wonderbolts?" Twilight questioned with a smirk on her face.

"Oh boy" I thought while rubbing my head, knowing that look of her face meant she had a plan just come to her. I was a little worried now since she always had that same smirk before devising a plan to get Cadance and I to have a day alone without anyone interrupting, sometimes Celestia and I but either way it was trouble since it involved her getting into trouble at the end.

"Yup" Rainbow Dash answered, fueling Twilight's idea and making me want to leave before anything bad happens.

Said unicorn in a melancholic tone, leading the Pegasus with her words.

"The most talented fliers in all of Equestria?"

"That's them" Rainbow Dash continued.

And here comes the trouble.

"Pfft, please, they'd never accept a Pegasus that can't keep the sky cleared for one measly day"

"Oh crap" I said to myself but technically Spike heard me and hiding behind me now as Rainbow Dash started to glare at her.

Now it was a challenge.

"Hey I could clear the sky in ten seconds flat" She replied but Twilight had her head turned away and was winking at me to tell us the plan was working. I just sighed in response and shook my head in disapproval.

Now like she would listen to me anyway.

"Prove it"

"Uh oh" Spike said, knowing with me what was about to happen when the Pegasus growled at us then took on the skies.

I had to admit she was fast for a pony with a normal power level, probably ranging about 3850 but it was all based on speed and anger. She was definitely a hot head that didn't like to be challenged.

I just stood there and watched her take the clouds out with the touch of her hooves. It was pretty cool seeing her take the clouds out and finish with a loop before floating down and giving herself satisfactory for proving Twilight wrong.

Unfortunately she made herself fall for Twilight's bait, but I think the unicorn regretted saying what she said since her jaw was agape.

"What I tell ya, ten seconds flat; ha, I'd never leave Ponyville hanging" the Pegasus pointed out.

"Impressive" I said, drawing her attention from Spike and Twilight.

"Thanks, ya know for a weird creature, you're pretty cute" Rainbow Dash responded then gave me a wink that made the flush form across my cheeks once more. Now I was being flirted with by her when I was already flirted with by Applejack and most of her family.

Does it ever end?

"Ha, ha, ha, you should see the look on your face; ha, you're a laugh Twilight Sparkle. I can't wait to hangout some more"

"Yes" I whispered in victory over this. I was quietly glad that the Pegasus was befriending her even when she was acting like a hermit.

But the meeting didn't last much longer since she took off to wherever and Spike now decided to take it upon himself to point out the obvious.

"Wow, she's amazing" he said while bouncing her now poofy mane in his claw, chuckling over it until she walked away. Now he set his sights of annoyance on me while I was trying to remove the fluff that was in my tail this whole time.

"And she has a crush on you" he chuckled, receiving my slight glare as we walked.

"Hush Spike" I groaned but he didn't, he only kept at it and I was not going to hear the end of it for the rest of day probably"

Said dragon in a music tone that was all too familiar, but of course children use it when some kid has a crush on someone.

"Shio and Rainbow Dash sitting on a cloud, K-I-S-S-I-N-G; first comes love, then comes marriage, last comes a foal in a pony carriage"

Now in Town Hall

"So what's next Spike?" I asked curiously while looking around in curiosity of the place, seeing that things were going good so far as he wrote on the scroll.

"Decorations" he replied but to my surprise it was not crowded or a mess, it was actually going good.

Now to see who's running it.

"Yes the décor is coming along nicely, this oughta be quick. I'll be in the library in no time" Twilight pointed out but everytime she says that then the plans of getting through quickly backfire on us.

"Knock on wood" I said and did so in front of them, confusing the unicorn and dragon of my action but I would tell them later when everything was finished and we could relax from the drama.

"Beautiful indeed" she added.

"Not the décor...her" Spike pointed out, referring to the white furred unicorn that was levitating a yellow silk bow that was untied. I had to admit that mare was very beautiful, more beautiful than all the ponies I have in town so far but she seemed to be really focused on that one thing in her magical grasp.

"No, no, no...oh goodness no" she said through each one that was put in front her. Spike was now lala land with hearts in his eyes and pink hearts literally forming off his body, which was not normal and made worry that this was going a little extreme.

"Uh Spike, you okay buddy?" I asked while waving a hand in front of him but he only responded with a blurt of questions.

"How are my spines, are they straight?" he asked.

Fortunately the mare didn't hear him and we approached with Twilight doing the talking.

"Good afternoon-"

"Just a minute, I am in the zone as were; oh yes, sparkle always does the trick does it now, why Rarity you are a talent" the mare interrupted but it was understandable since she was busy at the moment.

"Rarity huh...so that's her name...nice butt tho-wait what did I just say?" I whispered to myself and thank Shenron no one heard me say that. I had basically stared at the mare's rump and complimented it under my breath. I mean she is beautiful and looks like a nice-SHIO YOURSELF UP.

"Now how may I-WAAAHAHAHAAAA, OH MY STARS DARLING; WHAT HAPPEN TO YOUR QUAFIEUR AND-and- and who are you handsome?"

"You gotta be kidding me" I groaned and just basically squinted my eyes at that one. I was now capturing the heart of the white furred unicorn and I didn't even say a word to her; just what is it about me that entices them.

"Oh you mean my mane, well it's a long story; I'm just here to check up on the decorations and then I'll be out of your hair" Twilight replied but the look on the mare was somewhat of disgust and shock while staring at her.

Of course after she stopped giving me that seductive look that was making me uncomfortable.

"That makes two of us" I added but it was useless now with the French speaking unicorn now taking it upon herself to help Twilight.

"Out of my hair, what about your hair?" she pointed out before hopping down and nudging the book worm to wherever.

"Wait, where are we going, help" Twilight said but I was only along for the ride on this one. I couldn't do a thing in this since Celestia wanted me to help her make friends, I was just a spectator watching get nudged away while Spike floated strangely and was twirling his tail like the blade on a plane.

"Let's go heart boy, you won't be able to keep up if you're floating at that speed" I said then put him on my shoulder.

Now at Carousel Boutique

It was the longest torture I had ever gone through with Twilight. We were stuck inside the mares home/place of business but she was suffering more with all the outfits that Rarity was making her go through as a means to look better in town.

"Make it stop" I groaned while sitting on the couch, begging in my mind for someone or something to come in and put a stop to the dress changing that had gone on for about two hours.

Luckily something did come by and made her change the subject.

"You actually look good with that Twilight" I complimented, however she was not listening to me at all.

"Now go on my dear, you were telling where you're from" Rarity requested before grabbing the two ends that went to the outfit, pulling them so tight that the purple unicorn was having trouble breathing and on the verge of having her eyes explode.

Said unicorn through her wheezing as a tear came out of her eye.

"I've...been sent...from...Canterlot"

"HEY!" I yelled, startled by the fact of Rarity releasing her grip and sending Twilight at me like a slingshot.

Of course we crashed but I was the break in her fall.

"CANTERLOT" Rarity yelled excitedly and began the blurting, also acting out each aspect she pointed out to the best of her ability.

"Oh I am so envious, the glamour, the sophistication, I have always dreamed of living there. I can't wait to hear all about it, you and I are going to be the best friends you and I" she said and touched cheeks with the shocked unicorn.

"Yes, score one for Shio" I whispered.

But now it was my turn to be badgered by the mare that was already crushing on me, literally already crushing on me and trying to do whatever to my tail.

"And who are you my good sir, such a euphoric creature with natural handsomeness must make the ladies fall for you; I mean you are very enticing but I have my eyes set on the future king of Equestria, Prince Shio" she complimented but referring to me on the last part told us that she didn't know I was the future king of Equestria.

"Wait, you know the prince but don't know what he looks like?" Twilight asked, receiving a nod from the mare while my sense of ego came in.

"No I don't know his appearance but I do know he is Princess Cadance and Princess Celestia's fiancé, I also know from so many articles that he is said to be a stallion of incredible physique but has a very gentle soul, he is also said to be a powerful warrior with kindness that can't be matched and is mostly regarded as the most handsome pony in all of Equestria...oh I have dreamed of meeting him for years now"

"I think I have a fan" I chuckled in my head.

Obviously Twilight didn't approve of what I was about to do but it was too fun to make the mare act in shock.

"Well don't act shocked Rarity but I am the future king of Equestria, Shio is my name" I pointed out since she had been oblivious this whole time.

However it was probably wrong to do such a thing since she didn't react the way I expected her to; nope, she muttered for probably five seconds before loosing her balance and being caught by me.

"Whoa there Miss Rarity, you okay?" I asked somewhat worriedly since she reacted like that.

Luckily she wasn't out for long and came back to her senses, allowing me to let her go and get some distance from her before the fandom began. I just wished Spike would look so mad at me now.

"Your...Prince Shio...I must be dreaming now" the unicorn sighed but I shook my head at her.

"Nope, you're awake Rarity" I said but that was all I could say before it became awkward.

"Oh your majesty I cannot tell you how much of an honor it is to have you at my home, but I must ask a question that you've probably answered"

"Ask away" I chuckled like the moron I am.

"Do you believe in love at first sight because...I'm feeling it right now"

"SAY WHAT!?" I blurted out, stunned of the question that was also her confession while she turned away for whatever reason. However I was still hanging my jaw open like Twilight as she stared at the outfit on her and acted like the fashionista she is once more.

Said dress maker in her normal voice once more, chiming it basically and letting me process what just happened until Spike grabbed my tail.

"EMERALDS, what was I thinking; let me get you some rubies"

"YEEOW, LET GO OF MY TAIL SPIKE!" I screamed and tried get him to let go but his teeth were sunk into my tail and making the pain only worse as she left for the other room and Twilight made a mad dash for the door.

"QUICK, BEFORE SHE DECIDES TO DYE MY COAT A NEW COLOR"

"GET HIM OFF FIR-HEY, HEY QUIT BITING HARDER YOU OVERGROWN LIZARD!" I added but she didn't help me out all. Instead Spike and I were dragged outside in a game of tug-of-war that was a match of getting him to let go.

"LET GO BEFORE I-HEY YOU'RE GONNA BITE IT OFF; I GIVE, I GIVE, I GIVE...UNCLE, UNCLE"

A FEW MINUTES LATER

We were now going along the road to wherever Twilight was leading us. I was successful in getting the baby dragon from biting my tail anymore but it resulted in having to get bandages put around the top since he drew blood.

I was royally pissed off at Spike now and keeping my distance by flying above them. My anger had not rocketed in so many years and was now on the verge of exploding if he tried talking to me.

"Come on Shio, I'm sorry okay"

Spoke too soon.

I just responded out of anger with spitting raspberries at him, followed by ignoring the rest of the day and focusing on getting through all the drama of bringing Princess Luna home.

"Focus Casanova and Hot Head, what's next on the list?" Twilight said, which brought Spike back to his senses before responding with standing up on her back and clearing his throat.

"Oh, uh, music; it's the last one" he replied.

"Thank Shenron" I groaned but that was all I got to say before we heard the most enticing sound of chorus in the distance. We were intrigued immediately but I was already flying ahead and deducing that it was the sound of birds making such an amazing tune, which couldn't be easy since birds aren't exactly social and were timid.

But what do I know, Equestria is much more different than from earth.

Eventually we got to area of singing and saw it was a Pegasus that was leading the birds to sing so perfectly. She was a yellow coated Pegasus with a pink mane and tail that was naturally long and very silk-like; talk about frou-frou to have such perfect beauty but something told me she was a naturalist and did nothing to keep such looks.

I had to admit thought, she was cutest mare I had seen all day and was now surpassing Rarity by a mile; not to be judgmental but she was really cute.

Once I stopped looking at her, I looked down to Twilight and Spike poking out of a bush as this all happened.

Unfortunately we heard her voice next and I was intoxicated at how beautiful it was, even if she was speaking to the blue jay that was off tune.

I barely heard what she said and waited for the beautiful singing to happen once, but to my frustration it was not going to happen since the purple coated loud mouth and her sidekick, Captain Bite's a-lot, decided to make themselves appear.

Said unicorn in a loud tone, startling the birds and the Pegasus.

"Hello, oh my, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to frighten your birds, I'm just here to check up on the music and it sounded beautiful"

Now it was the yellow mare's turn to speak, hopefully befriend Twilight in the process and make this easier for me by watching without being noticed by them. I was landing behind Twilight and waiting for a response; however we were both in that awkward moment with the Pegasus staring silently at us, giving nothing but an unintentional silence that made us smile weirdly and look at one another.

Luckily my best friend/ little sister did the greeting.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle...and this is my brother, well best friend but he's been around for so long; anyways his name is Shion"

"Sup, call me Shio if you'd like" I pointed out then did the usual handshake gesture, but that ended bot as planned since she kept slightly leaning away from us. Strange thought because she didn't even see me since her mane was covering her eyes, literally covering her eyes.

"What's your name?" Twilight asked and waited with me for answer.

Unfortunately she kept whispering it and in the end backed away greatly while whimpering.

So we just gave up but in a polite manner.

"Well it looks like your birds are back, so I guess everything is in order, keep up the good work" the unicorn finished with a big smile; of course I did the same and followed her with Spike now coming out from behind the bushes.

"Well that was easy, ready to head back guys?"

"Yeah, I need to get prepared for tonight; come on, I'll use insta-"

"A BABY DRAGON!" a high pitched voice called out, interrupting me kind of rudely until I realized it was the Pegasus and she was beyond excited about Spike for whatever reason.

I turned around to the Pegasus and saw where this was going when she charged us, making my eyes go wide and realization become a history repeat of me being knocked down a second time today.

"OH HELL NO!" I yelled then jumped out of the way, leaving Twilight to take a headbutt to her flank that was powerful enough to knock her away.

Now it was Spike's turn to be coddled with the ladies, only this time it was more of a motherly thing from the Pegasus.

"I have never seen a baby dragon before, he's so cute" she complimented, fueling the little guy to have a big ego and show it by looking back at our dazed unicorn friend.

"Well, well, well" Spike responded.

I just rolled my eyes and shook my head at him.

"Oh he talks, I didn't know dragons could talk; that's just so incredibly wonderful...I...I just don't even know what to say" the mare admitted but I had a few thoughts in mind.

"How about ya tell him to not bite other beings if he knows what's good for him" I pointed out but it was also a threat that caught his attention before Twilight lifted him with her magic. He definitely caught my hint since his gaze was a fearful one while the Pegasus now gander at me, followed by gasping and rushing over in the same blur.

"Who are you, more importantly, what are you?" she asked curiously.

"I'm Shio and I'm a saiyan god"

"Saiyan god, what's that?" she asked.

TIME SKIP/ NOW AT THE LIBRARY

"And that's the story of my whole entire life, well up until today; do you want to hear about today?" Spike asked but asking was irrelevant since this Pegasus, Fluttershy, was listening to him and I during the entire walk to the library.

Twilight was not all having fun with this but she never has fun unless it involves books.

However she didn't have a choice since Celestia requested that she make some friends and I was around to make sure she did while listening to Flutterhy awe over us both.

"Oh yes please, I just love hearing about your life and I about Shio" Fluttershy replied but that was all left to say since Twilight turned 180 in a blur and was acting like the encounter had to end abruptly.

Seriously...she needs to lighten up.

"I am so sorry, how we get here so fast; this where we will be staying in Ponyville and my poor baby dragon needs his sleep" she lied, followed by the baby dragon speaking in his own defense.

"No I don't"

"No he doesn't" I added but she played it out to where he was not awake enough to keep balanced after being easily bucked off. I could see where this was going but it was the evening now and I needed rest from the whole day being such a pain in my butt; starting from the encounters and ending with all the flirtatious mares I had to dodge today.

"Oh look at that, he's so sweepy he can't keep his wittle bawance" Twilight cooed to Spike, receiving an annoyed look from him and an arm cross before Fluttershy scooped him up.

After that I was so annoyed of her being anti-social that I went inside alone and fell onto the floor, laying there lazily as they finished with a slam of the door.

"Hmph, rude much" Spike scolded in the dark and almost stepped on the part of my tail that he bit.

"You know she is buddy, just go with it" I said on the floor but was on the verge of passing out after that.

"Sorry guys but I have to convince the princess that Nightmare Moon is coming and we're running out of time; I just need to be alone so I can study without a bunch crazy ponies trying to make friends" she replied, which was a legitimate excuse in her case since she was involved in these so-called Elements of Harmony Celestia mentioned to me a couple years ago.

"I thought they nice...until all the flirting happened" I pointed out.

"Now where's the light?" she asked a little too excitedly but that ended fast with the light's flicking on and the shock of our lives now happening.

"SURPRISE!" a large crowd yelled, shocking Twilight to where her mouth hung down a little while the whole startled me to jumping up and ready to go super saiyan on them. I was so tired from today that I didn't sense them, I was so exhausted from training, sparring, and keeping on eye on those two that my mind was on the brink of shutdown from lack of sleep the last week.

But just when I thought it couldn't get weirder, the pink pony we met at first was now standing over me and bouncing.

"Surprise, I'm Pinkie Pie and I threw this party for you miss purple unicorn but I also through it for you strange, also super cute, creature with a monkey tail; we're you surprised, were you, huh, huh, huh?" the earth pony blurted but I was only able to process the compliment before she jumped over to Twilight's side.

"Very surprised; Libraries are supposed to be quiet" Twilight slightly growled. I was with her on that since we needed some time to rest before getting into the real deal about this Nightmare Moon thing.

Of course she didn't know who Nightmare Moon was but I had a feeling she would soon find out that Celestia and I were hiding this secret all along.

Anyways I don't know how long the party was but I did get to watch her drink hot sauce and dart upstairs, leaving me alone to deal with the crowd that was ready to bombard me with questions or statements.

Well at least until Rarity got in front of them.

"You all stop that, don't you girls realize that this creature is none other than Prince Shio, Princess Celestia and Princess Cadance fiancé" she pointed out.

"THE FUTURE KING!?" the crowd screamed for it only fueled their excitement and made me act fast.

"BYE" I yelled and then used instant transmission to reappear in the town hall; why I did though was a little strange but at least it was quiet and I didn't have to worry about anyone interrupting me.

Sure I was supposed to keep an eye on Twilight and Spike but my mental capacity was full from everything and needed to empty in a good sleep. A few hours did pass by with me sleeping mid-air, thanks to being able to fly, before the crowd came into Town Hall and a distraught unicorn rushed up to me with Spike.

"Oh good you're here Shio, are you ready?" Twilight asked as the gathering happened, receiving a thumbs up as I popped my back and stretched to get limber before having to get to work.

"Yeah I'm-GAH!"

Unfortunately I wasn't; my body suddenly lost a vast amount of Ki and became so weak that I lost balance. I was exhausted the next second and not knowing why as Twilight gasped and tried to help me up.

"What's wrong!?" she asked worriedly.

"I...don't know...my Ki dropped...tremendously" I grunted, followed by pondering why this happened as the Mayor finished speaking and had Rarity open the curtains.

But things went from bad to worse from there when she spoke and I realized where this Ki drop came from.

Someone had somehow absorbed the energy I put in the world's core and probably just made themselves god-like with that much Ki now flowing through them.

"She's gone" Rarity stated, causing the entire crowd to gasp and Mayor Mare to speak.

"Be calm everypony, there must be a reasonable explanation" she said but they were oblivious to what was happening now. I was the only one knowing it and sensing that the Mare in the Moon was coming, but somehow I sensed that her speck of evil was now so large that I quickly figured out that she was the one that absorbed the Ki I put in Equestria.

"Oh no" Twilight and I whispered and the chain of events began.

Without warning, we were now in the presence of the one known as Nightmare Moon. She was an alicorn with a pure black coat but her mane tail was a gaseous form with stars in it, her body had some armor on but the things I was paying attention to were her cat-like eyes and the tremendous power level she radiating thanks to me putting so much Ki into Equestria as a backup plan to withstand the Kamehameha Wave Celestia did.

I finally got back on my feet but that was all I could do while listening to the mare of darkness.

"Oh my beloved subjects, it's been so long since I've seen your precious sun loving faces" Nightmare Moon stated in a deeply feminine voice, scaring everyone in the room as lightning crackled around her body and the pressure of her aura almost made it impossible not to back away.

"She absorbed my Ki; she's so powerful now" I pointed out, confusing Twilight as she picked up the feinted Spike.

"What did you do with our Princess!?" Rainbow Dash yelled and tried flying up to the mare but was stopped by the mumbling farm mare with her tail in her mouth.

"Why...am I not royal enough; don't you know who I am?" Nightmare Moon asked somewhat angrily, followed by Pinkie Pie doing her odd positive attitude that no one in the room could figure out.

Seriously...she is a weird one but right now I had to focus on the mare that was asking redundant questions that changed over to the mares we met today.

"Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years, do you not recall the legend, did you not see the signs?"

"WE DID, SHIO AND I DID" Twilight stated and drew Nightmare Moon's attention from Rarity, making those cat eyes now stare down at us both while I began raising my power level to it's maximum normal state.

Unfortunately I was nowhere close to dark pony's level; she had absorbed it all and was now putting the world in danger with the usage of my Ki inside her.

" And we know who you are, you're the Mare in the Moon; Nightmare Moon" Twilight stated.

Once that was said, we heard the crowd gasp once more but for them to be so stunned about this made me feel sorry for their ignorance about it; then again they were kept in the dark about such a legend.

"Well, well, well; somepony remembers me, then you also know why I'm here?" Nightmare Moon questioned.

"Yeah we do, now tell me where my fiancé is and surrender quietly" I spoke up now and drew everyone's attention, even the Mare in the Moon that was now gasping in return and looking at me like she knew me from before.

Why did I have a bad feeling about this?

"Fiance...wait...then you are the Son of Goku; the saiyan I met that promised to give me a mate when he had another son?" Nightmare Moon questioned.

"Yeah I'm him, now I am asking you to surrender and come with me to Canterlot, also tell me where Tia is at" I answered then took stance against her for I knew this wasn't going to end well.

I was right about that since Nightmare Moon laughed menacingly.

"OH THE JOY OF THIS, NOW I HAVE MY DARK KING; OH SAIYAN KNOWN AS SHIO, I AM GLAD TO MAKE YOU MY DARK KING FOR ALL ETERNITY WHILE THE SUN PRINCESS IS FOREVER IMPRISONED ON HER SUN"

"WHAT!?" I yelled in shock; just what did she do to my Tia, is she hurt, just what is happening to her right now?

"FROM THIS MOMENT FORTH, THE NIGHT WILL LAST FOREVER; AHA, HA, HA, HA, HA, HA, HA, HAAAA"

"Shio" Twilight whimpered to me but I was already at it and pissed to the max.

"ALREADY ON IT TWILIGHT!" I retorted then howled at the top of my lungs, screaming my anger out while clenching every muscle in my body as the spike of my power reached the barrier I needed to pass through.

The time of action was now and I wasn't going to let Tia suffer an eternity; no I was going to beat this dark alicorn, and make her return to being Princess Luna and free Tia if Twilight couldn't find the Elements of Harmony.

Without another second to think, I distorted my remaining Ki and carefully transformed to super saiyan.

"GIVE BACK MY FIANCE AND SURRENDER NIGHTMARE MOON; I DON'T WANT TO HURT YOU" I yelled furiously.

"NO...YOU ARE MINE AND MINE ONLY, CELESTIA CAN'T HAVE YOU, I HAVE WAITED TOO LONG AND I WON'T LET HER HAVE YOU!" Nightmare Moon replied but that was foolish to say since she only angered me more and made my need to not go all-out wither away.

"ALRIGHT THEN...LET'S DO THIS!" I retorted then shot up to her with the intent of restraining her. She not scared or startled of my outburst in power that tore the building apart and forced ponies to evacuate.

None of them got hurt but I knew that after seven years of peace I was in another battle, but this time was different it was the fate of two things and one of them I hold dear to me.

Equestria and my Fiance, Celestia.

And thus the battle began.

END OF PART ONE

And so concludes the return of Nightamre Moon. I do hope you all liked it and want more.

Please do tell me in reviews because I spent much time working on this and want to please you readers by doing each episode in all four seasons.

As I said, please do tell me in reviews.

Stay pony my friends.

Hello everypony, I give you another chapter but take warning that there is many changes and there will be changes throughout the story.

I hope you enjoy this chapter.

Please leave a review.

Now...enjoy.

The battle was at its start, I was crouched while my aura flared it's gold so that I could push my power level to the next state. Skipping transformations was impossible for me because I never learned it, I had to do each transformation in order to get where I needed to be in order to battle against the mare in the moon; talk about crazy for me because I haven't had any action in seven years.

Hope I still got it.

Anyway I was now at super saiyan two and ready to go against the mare. Her mane was strangely growing and swirling into a massive tornado as the ponies ran around frantic or ran into their homes. Twilight and Spike were still at my side as this all happened. The three guards that were with us would be no match if they tried to attack, I would know since I trained them and I might say they are very exceptional guards for their age.

Their power levels combined equaled about 140,000 so this was basically bringing a knife to a gunfight against a goddess that turned to darkness.

"SEIZE HER, ONLY SHE KNOWS WHERE THE PRINCESS IS" Mayor Mare ordered and the three guards crouched before charging at the dark alicorn with all their might, which was beyond foolish because her power was beyond anything they could comprehend or stand against. They were idiotic to jump into a fight that would kill them, but I took action before the damage could be done.

"Stand back, you foals" Nightmare Moon ordered as her eyes glowed a pure white and lightning was strangely forming above her. None of us knew what it was until it took form and struck the confused guards, jolting them with lightning but sending each one through the walls of city hall as Nightmare Moon did something I didn't expect. She was charging her energy into a large orb above her that was more than powerful enough to kill everyone within the room.

Now my worst fears came in for it was realization that she was unaware of how powerful she became. It was only a matter of time before she realized that and learned to harness that energy, following with being able to keep her new power level at a controlled rate without it fluxing from her emotions.

"Taste the power of the night" she laughed, giving the guards more terror than they ever witnessed in their lives.

"NO!" I screamed worriedly and rushed to her with everything I had, leaving Twilight and Spike to help the townsfolk out while I took care of business with the monster before me.

"WHAT ARE Y-GAH!?" the mare yelped from me shoulder checking her in the chest, sending us both through the remainders of the roof.

We were outside now and above the entire skirmish as she recovered with one hard flap of her wings. I was unharmed but that was probably going to change soon since she glared hatefully at me now while rubbing her chest of the pain.

"You dare attack me my sweet; do you know how powerful I am now because if not, then I will show you before I make you my dark king" she deeply threatened as her eyes glowed that strange color once more, emphasizing just how angry she was as her aura appeared in a deep sea blue with lightning around it.

"Oh she's pissed now, I better keep my distance; hope Twilight can get those elements in time" I thought in haste then tried to stall the mare so things could happen our way.

Unfortunately they were not since Spike and her were watching and cheering when they should be finding those damn elements.

"What are you doing! Find the elements!" I howled at the unicorn, forcing her to focus on the task at hand as I commenced battle with Celestia's sister.

"THE ELEMENTS; NO, THOSE ARE MINE AND SO ARE YOU!" Nightmare Moon yelled then rushed me. I did the same and we both connected into a clash of fist and hoof that was surprisingly exciting for me. I was a little taken back that this mare could keep up with me but that quickly changed when I remembered she absorbed half of my ki and was now super charged with the power of a super saiyan five.

"Just give up Luna, let this hatred go" I beckoned, reminding her the real name she had. To my surprise it actually worked a little because she stopped fighting for a moment and backed away from me in what looked to be shock and fear across her face.

I was making progress, now I just had to help her let go.

"How-how do you know my real name?" she stuttered, which showed some emotion was in there but best of all Princess Luna was still in there somewhere. I just had to dig deep enough and reach out to her, show her that someone cares and loves her night sky because that's what started the fight a thousand years ago.

It was all about her nighttime not being respected like the daytime was. I just had to use kindness on her and show that she isn't alone and doesn't have to be afraid to let go.

"I know because your sister told me everything; look you don't have to do this anymore, Celestia misses you and wants you to come home, I want you to give up this evil because I am the one you have been waiting for okay" I said but the last part was probably a little too much since it was an imply that I was into her.

Well I kind of was, she is a good looking mare after all.

There was that awkward silence between us now as the townsfolk panicked under us. The ponies just didn't know when to hush up but I was the only one focusing on them while Nightmare Moon was having a hard time processing what I just told her. She was having an internal conflict and it was frustrating her greatly, so greatly that her power fluxed to it's maximum; maybe even higher with the combined power of my Ki and her magic.

"You don't have to do this Luna, just let it go and come back to Canterlot; you made a deal with my dad that he would have a son and send him to you both so that you could have someone to love. Well I'm right here okay, I'm the one you have waited for but you to let go of the darkness in you, just let it go Luna" I said some more but this time showed her that the chance she needed was in front of her.

I remained at super saiyan two but calmed my aura and stuck my hand out as a way to tell her that I was giving her the opportunity. I even smiled serenely to soften her up, hopefully get her to let this evil go..

"Just let it go Luna, I'm right here and all you have to do is grab my hand: don't let yourself be this way when your sister misses you and I want to be the one that makes you happy, I have waited seven years for you Luna...just let your anger go"

There was now a moment between us that was silent and peaceful. She was calm and expressing emotions that evil being don't express when their hell-bent on ruining the world, or in this case...hell-bent on making it nighttime for all eternity.

Unfortunately for me it didn't work, she only cackled to the dark skies and radiated her aura.

"I am not Luna you foal, I control her body while she is trapped inside me" the dark alicorn laughed.

I was shocked to hear such a thing from her, I assumed Luna was just using darkness but to find out that she was trapped made things different in matters of not hurting her. If this was the case then I could give it all I have in order to save Tia and her sister.

However, I was plagued with flashing images of someone just now; a pony to be exact but she was a blue alicorn sitting in the dark, crying while hugging herself with her own wings.

"No!" I gasped in horror of this truth, seeing that Nightmare Moon was speaking in complete honestly and now that trapped alicorn was turning her head to see me. She was half the height of Tia, crying uncontrollably as I stared at her in sorrow and rage of this strange meeting. I knew what this was, it was her and I somehow connecting again; a time that happened only in my dreams but it was of Nightmare Moon being a calm and collected mare.

Or was it Luna in control of her own body during those nights...was it?

"Princess Luna" I called out but it was useless to try and pull her out of the darkness. She was only connecting to my mind.

"Help me please, I don't want to be here anymore...please Son of Goku, my destined mate, please...PLEASE SAVE ME!"

"Luna...LUNA!" I yelled out but the connection broke off, leaving me to a deep pain with The Mare in the Moon chuckling evilly. She was enjoying this too much, enjoying the fact that Celestia's sister was in pain and wanting to be free from what she tried to use so long ago.

"Oh this is delicious, soon I shall rule Equestria and you will be my dark king; it's wonderful to have that pathetic pony as vessel" she said grimly, mocking the entire situation while Twilight and Spike just watched with the five mares we met throughout the day.

I didn't realize that my mental connection with Princess Luna broke my focus of flying. I was on the ground once more with Nightmare Moon in front of me, smiling like this entire thing was a big joke to her, like Luna was nothing more than a toy to her.

It was at this moment I realized what this monster was and clenched every muscle of my body for it. I was infuriated that she could do such a thing and laugh about it so easily.

"You think hurting others is funny?" I growled while releasing a small amount of Ki, pushing to the next stage with ease as the Alicorn of Darkness laughed some more and did her parlor trick of making her gaseous mane swirl into a tornado.

"It's amusing my sweet, it is funny to have that weak mare trapped and cry herself to sleep every night" she replied, causing the others to gasp while my teeth were clenched and the hair growth began; not to mention Spike was speaking angrily to her but he didn't know what we were talking about. None of them did, they assumed we were talking about Celestia.

"It doesn't matter what you do Nightmare Moon, Shio will beat you because he's the future king" he yelled out with Twilight agreeing after she stopped gawking at my pre-step to super saiyan three.

Unfortunately for the baby dragon...he was wrong.

"Oh little dragon, he will not defeat me when I am so much stronger now; right now the only thing he will do is become my mate for all eternity and help me turn you all into my slaves" the alicorn replied, which was the most wrong thing to say in front of me.

If she wants to get to them then she has to go through me!

"Not a chance!" I answered before howling to the night skies and achieving super saiyan three with ease. I was pissed off now and not caring just how strong she was or how powerful she became after absorbing my Ki.

I had only one thought on my mind while the townsfolk stared in awe of me at super saiyan three; that thought was to make her pay.

"I'M GOING TO BEAT YOU!" I screamed furiously and charged her without thinking, startling the mare before swinging with all my might and connecting a right hook that knocked her away greatly. She rolled for about two seconds before I moved in a blur and reappeared with my right foot connecting to her stomach, forcing the monster to spit up blood that was completely black and bubbling when it touched the ground.

Obviously she was a darkness that Luna wanted to desperately freed of, but most of all she was pure evil and having to just see her made my saiyan blood boil.

"Release her now!" I spat, only to receive a glare from the mare after she recovered and leaped away.

"Never, she is mine" Nighmare Moon retorted.

Now I was raging on the inside over this matter. I was done playing games and ready to use my eternal dragon magic to rip her from Luna's body; painful it would be for her but the chance to do it didn't come for the dark alicorn's next move was fading into a blue mist that was like her mane and tail.

"Dammit" I growled while reverting back to normal, followed by falling onto one knee and catching my breath while Rainbow Dash was trying to chase her.

"Come back here!" the rainbow haired Pegasus barked but it was useless to try and catch Nightmare Moon. She was too fast thanks to my ki being absorbed by her; talk about a crappy way of trying to make things right.

"Shio!" Twilight yelled, nuzzling me worriedly as I stood up and fought the fatigue.

"I'm fine Twilight, come on; we need to find those elements!" I pointed out; once that was said, we took off in a mad dash back to the library for some answers as to how Nightmare Moon could be stopped, or maybe the location to the Elements of Harmony.

Now in the Library

"We gotta stop Nightmare-" Spike yelled out, trying his best to remain awake for the entire situation in but he was tuckered out from all the excitement; however, this whole thing was particularly my fault a little because the dark alicorn was now a god among gods with half of my ki inside her now.

That was a guilt I felt while bandaging changing clothes and Twilight putting his blanket over. I knew this was my fault and had to fix it before Nightmare Moon became too powerful.

"You've been up all night Spike, you are a baby dragon after all" the purple unicorn pointed out before approaching me in my worst state of mental and emotional control. I was not in the bet of mood with this whole Nightmare Moon thing being my fault, especially her being as strong as me at super saiyan five now.

I was not even paying attention to Twilight standing in front of me. I was so busy scolding myself while rubbing my head of the slight headache.

"Shio, are you okay?" Twilight asked.

I shook my head in return and sniffled, trying to hold back the tears that were fueled by the thought of Tia being trapped somewhere.

"No I'm not Twilight, I let her get away and now Celestia is trapped somewhere; it's my fault and now everyone is suffering because I hesitated to stop her...I don't deserve Tia or Cadance, I don't deserve to be the king of Equestria in the future" I replied somberly, pitying myself and making Twilight feel terrible over the whole ordeal.

But what was there left to do over the whole matter, we had to use the Elements of Harmony but the location was a mystery to us both; not to mention Nightmare Moon was probably guarding them at the moment. I was not giving up, just fuming a little expressing myself since royalty is not allowed to do such in front of other ponies; well Twilight is not some other pony, she's my best friend and a sister to me so it was alright.

Fortunately for me, I had her around to make me feel better no matter how hopeless things look; that mare has been at my side and always will be, just like right now but was hugging me at the moment.

Said unicorn in a soothing tone, comforting me somewhat before we had to get serious.

"We'll find the elements Shio and rescue Celestia, I know we will stop Nightmare Moon because you are Shio...the king of Equestria and a Saiyan God"

Couldn't argue with her there, not when she was still smiling and nuzzling my chest at the moment. I could have argued with her but it would have been pointless to try and talk back because she had a very stubborn side about her.

All I could do was smile in return and hug her back.

"Thanks sis, I'm glad to have you in my life" I said serenely, causing her to have a jittery giggle.

"I'm glad to have you in my life big brother; now let's get to work" she finished, releasing me from her hooves and walking over to the bookshelves that were in front of us. We began our massive search for the sources of information we needed but the luck of finding such things was very little with this library being nothing compared to the Canterlot archives.

"Elements, elements, elements; ugh...how can we stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony?" Twilight asked but I think she was talking to herself while I levitated five books in front of me and searched through them.

"If I had all my Ki I could probably-"

"No Shio, we need the Elements of Harmony" she clarified. I would have argued with her more about it but that wasn't going to happen, not when a rainbow haired Pegasus showed up and got in her face.

Said Pegasus in suspicion.

"And just what are the Elements of Harmony, and how did you know about Nightmare Moon huh...are you a Spy?"

I had to intervene now.

"Hey take it easy, we're here to-"

"AND YOU!" Rainbow Dash interrupted, targeting me now and getting right in my face with her next set of accusations.

"Just what are you; what was that strange gold form you took because nopony can do that, and why did Nightmare Moon call you her Dark King, are you her MATE!?" she asked quickly, giving me no chance to answer since it was a bombardment of questions.

Luckily the Pegasus was pulled back by the farm mare with the cowboy hat, Applejack is her name...I think.

"Simmer down Sally, she ain't no spy and he isn't working for Nightmare Moon; ya'll saw how he fought her, but they sure knows what's going on...don't you?" Applejack asked as she approached us, corner Twilight and I to the point of being unable to hide what our true reason is of being in Ponyville.

Now it was the point of admitting, but Twilight was the one to do it.

Said mare in a serious tone.

"Shio is the princesses fiancé, he's a saiyan god here to watch over me but now he is here to protect us; I read all about the predictions, some mysterious objects called the Elements of Harmony are the only things that can stop her"

"Hey I can stop-GAH-okay...maybe not" I groaned in the end, knowing my limitations were a vast number thanks to me being dumb enough to go super saiyan three instead of just holding her off. My Ki level was extremely low now, so low that I could not possibly go super saiyan four against Nightmare Moon; maybe super saiyan three with kaioken X20 if I regenerated enough energy.

"Darling!" Rarity said worriedly, rushing over and helping me stand up from the pain that was in my chest but didn't show itself until after I calmed down. In truth I was hurt from charging Nightmare Moon and flying through the roof of City Hall.

"Shio!" the others, except Twilight, yelled. Now I was being helped up by the five mares we met, possibly a little too helpful since once of them was touching my butt and the others were putting their hooves on my chest.

"Oh...nice flank" Rainbow Dash said, helping me deduce that it was her groping my butt as I got some distance by standing next to Twilight.

"Uh...anyway, you were saying Twilight" I coughed in embarrassment, wishing this moment didn't just happen while those five mares gave me seductive looks and the purple unicorn continued talking.

Said unicorn in worry.

"Anyway, they are the only things that can stop her, but I don't what they are, where to find them, I don't even know what they do and without them...all we can do is rely on Shio because he is the only one that can stand up to her...but she absorbed his Ki and now he's too weak to even walk as you can see"

"Hey I'm not that weak" I said, only to have Pinkie Pie scare us with her random help.

"The Elements of Harmony, a reference guide" the pink earth pony said, shocking me and Twilight before she was bumped by both of us and knocked away.

"How did you find that?" we asked in unison.

"It was under E" Pinkie Pie sang as she bounced around us, making Twilight and I feel so stupid about it; basically the book was where it should be but we were so distraught of finding it that we didn't think of looking where it was properly shelved.

"You gotta be kidding me" I sighed after doing a hard face-palm that made the others laugh.

"Oh" Twilight said and took the book, levitating it out of the shelf and quickly opening it to the page we needed to know. I was curious enough that I kneeled at her side and read with her, with a little extra company scrunching under me to nuzzle up to my chest.

That extra company happened to be the one that most interested about me...Fluttershy.

"What does it say sis?" I asked.

"It says... there are six elements but only five are know: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, and Loyalty: the sixth is a complete mystery, it is said that the last known location of the five elements is in the Ancient Castle of the Royal Pony Sisters"

Five, only five are known but Celestia told me of the sixth; why would the book say that when she said...wait...oh now I get it!

"Well let's go get them, where are they Twilight?" I asked enthusiastically, only to be shushed by her for whatever reason.

Which happened to be a good one.

"Hang on Shio, there's another text here about the elements; it says there are six but the last one is unknown; however, there is a seventh element that was never discovered for it is the element that equals all six and is the mark of the next King of Equestria, it was only worn by the previous king" Twilight pointed out which only made things worse since Tia only mentioned six elements.

This was Twilight's test so why did Celestia not mention there being a seventh; is she testing me as well?

Anyway...

"The castle is located in what is now..."

Scene Skip

"The Everfree Forest!" they yelled in unison, making it out like going in that place was a big deal when in truth it wasn't; the only high power levels near, or in the forest, was me and Nightmare Moon but she was deep in there with the possibility of holding my fiancé captive while Cadance, my other fiancé, was back in Canterlot worrying to death about us.

Well it didn't matter to me; they were terrified but I was not. No, I was pissed off and ready for round two so I could save my future Queen of the Sun.

"Shio, you're really going in there?" Twilight asked redundantly, knowing already that I didn't care about the dangers.

I stopped and turned around to look at her, showing how determined I was by giving a slight glare while clenching my fists hard enough that lightning distorted around them.

"Yeah I am Twilight, I can't let this stop me because Tia is my fiancé and I love her; nothing is going to stop me from rescuing her" I replied, then turned around once more to continued my walk into the darkened forest; rude that I left her with the others but I didn't want to waste anymore time, I want to get Tia back.

However...I was surprised what the five mares said when the purple unicorn pulled her arrogant attitude.

"Weee, let's go" Pinkie chimed but was stopped the second she tried to walk with me.

"Not so fast; look we appreciate the offer but Shio and I are a team and we'd really rather do this on our own" Twilight said, excluding the ones around us that were willing to help; can't blame her since we were the only two that knew enough of what we were getting into.

Frankly I would rather go alone since Twilight can't fight Nightmare Moon. She would only be in the way, but it's not like I had a say so in it when Applejack spoke up for herself and the others.

Said farm pony with a grin.

"No can do Sugarcube, we sure ain't let'n any friend of ours go in that creepy place alone; even if Shio is some sort of god, we ain't let'n ya'll do this alone, we're stick'n to you like caramel on a candy apple"

"Plus Shio is the first good looking thing to come into Ponyville; engaged or not...herding is allowed" Rainbow Dash added as Twilight had a strange scrunch expression from the word "friend" going through her ears. I was glad they saw us as friends but this only made things worse with me not having to protect all of them while fighting that monster controlling Princess Luna.

"Especially if there's candy apples in there" Pinkie Pie said randomly, causing my confusion to grow as I stared at her with a cocked brow.

"What, those things are good; c'mon Shio, don't look like that or one of us might fix it...if you know what I mean" she finished with a wink, forcing me to blush a deep red before resuming my walk with an annoyed purple unicorn at my side.

"This is kind of annoying" she complained.

I just chuckled at her for that.

"Oh don't be so down about it sis; it's not like you had anyone else to hang with" I laughed, receiving a glare from her.

Time Skip/ One Hour Later

And here we were in the Everfree Forest, walking together through the dark woods with not a clue as to where the castle was while trying to remain on the path that was in front of us, a path that was shown in the book Twilight read to us.

"So none of you have been in here before?" Twilight asked in fear, pausing slightly in her words as we looked around for some clue as to where the castle could be.

"Uh...heavens no, just look at it, it's dreadful" Rarity replied, correct on the matter since there was so much evil in this forest; seriously, there was so much evil in the forest that I could not lock onto Nightmare Moon's energy.

"And it ain't natural; folks say it don't work the same as Equestria" Applejack added as we came around a large cliff, having to watch our step or I would have to save someone from falling a couple hundred feet.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Twilight asked worriedly.

Unfortunately, our answer came from the blue Pegasus that saw this as a good moment of being playful; kind of wrong since we are on a mission.

"Nopony knows" Rainbow Dash said in a ghost moan, terrifying the others as she approached in what I think was supposed to be a creepy crawl.

"You know why?"

"Rainbow, quit it!" Applejack ordered but the Pegasus ignored her. She was having too much fun tormenting Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie; well I think Pinkie Pie as well but that pony was a mystery even to me.

"Cause everypony who's ever come in has never come...OUT!" she finished.

I would have stopped it but the situation went from calm to freaking bad when the cliff gave out from under us. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and I were fine since we can fly but Twilight and the others were unable to move except down with the rock.

"TWILIGHT!" I screamed in pure fear, rushing down to mares with my body pumping adrenaline now while Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were trying to catch up.

Slow pokes.

They were able to get the others but Twilight was unable to stop with that huge cliff in front of her leading to a massive drop. I was terrified on the fact that I was too low on energy to burst at her or use instant transmission at the moment; she was literally going to perish if something didn't happen.

Luckily Applejack got to her.

"Hold on, I'm com'n" the farm pony said, sliding down to the unicorn and somehow grasping her hooves while I got under her and readied for them both to drop.

"Applejack, what do I do?" Twilight asked, struggling to remain ahold of the orange mare while kicking her feet to get some leverage. I wasn't scared anymore as Twilight worked for dear life in getting on her hooves again, but it just wasn't going to happen since she had no leverage and was at a huge angle.

Once I realized that I flew up a little and nodded to the farm pony, implying that I would catch the unicorn.

Said mare bluntly.

"Let go"

"Are you crazy!?" Twilight growled and the argument began.

"No ah ain't, ah promise you'll be safe" the farm mare replied but it was not doing any good since Twilight was hell-bent on the thought of falling.

Can't blame her though.

"THAT'S NOT TRUE!" Twilight spat.

"Now listen here, what ah'm say'n here is the honest truth; let go and you'll be safe" Applejack stated, explaining not damn thing about why she would be safe but the smile on her face seemed to do something because the unicorn did what I never expected to do.

She let go.

Without wasting a second to think, I shot down and caught Twilight. She was a little confused as to why her plummeting stopped but after turning her head and seeing me, she smiled widely and hugged on me like there was no tomorrow.

"Thank you, thank you, thank you" she repeated, making me and the others chuckle as I stroked her mane.

"Hey, don't forget sis; as long I'm with you, you'll never be in danger" I spoke softly as Applejack hopped from cliff edge to cliff edge. I was surprised since not a single pony I knew was brave enough or limber enough to do such a thing.

Once that was said and done, we continued our way to the old castle that had the elements. I was quiet the remaining time with Twilight still so grateful that she had not stopped nuzzling me while Rainbow Dash kept blabbering about how fast I was or how awesome I was for fighting Nightmare Moon.

Obviously she was a fan.

"That was so cool when you screamed to the sky and did that gold form, especially the one where your muscles got bigger and your mane got really long, I never saw such a thing but it was still AWESOME!" she pointed out, amusing me but annoying Twilight as the open area came into view.

Thank Shenron because I'm sick of seeing cliff walls, but now I had to explain my form of power when Twilight's ears perked up and she had this really curious look on her face.

"Speaking of which, Shio what was that form you took because I've only seen you go super saiyan; was that super saiyan two?" Twilight asked, reminding me that I never showed my forms anyone, except Celestia and Cadance but that was a long time ago when the pink alicorn and I were having a downfall in our relationship from rumors spreading.

Yeah, that was not a good couple of weeks for me when she dumped me over lies that were spread by Cloud Flash; but that was a long time ago and today was a special treat for the six mares to see me at such a form.

Question is...do I have enough energy to go super saiyan three again and fight Nightmare Moon?

"No sis, that was me at super saiyan three; sorry I didn't explain that but super saiyan three and above causes drastic changes to the body, even super saiyan four is drastic with my chest and arms becoming covered in fur" I replied and received awes from all six of them, blowing their minds with my information.

Well I was blowing their mind until something made itself appear, something loud and dangerous...

"A Manticore!" Twilight yelled, followed by the large creature roaring loudly while raising it's large paws to emphasize some sort of threat. I was a little taken back that such a thing existed, I never saw this kind of creature but Fluttershy had some strange reaction to it all; it was like she pitied the manticore instead of fearing it as the others prepared for a fight.

"We gotta get past him" she added but the time of reacting was not too soon for them.

"HEY!" I screamed as Rarity screamed from the creature leaping at her, attempting to claw her but it ended in failure when I dashed to the mare and scooped her up before aura repulsing him away.

"You okay?" I asked worriedly but that was pointless since the fashion mare hugged me tightly and nuzzled my chest.

"My hero" she sighed but that was all she could say before the beast roared at us, forcing Rarity to roll away and recover in disgust of what happened to her mane.

"My hair!" she yelled and took off in the other direction, running from the monster as Applejack got on his back and grabbed his scorpion tail.

"Hold it big guy, we're not here to hurt you!" I said but it was useless to even try and convince this thing that we were his friends. I don't know why he was doing this but my sensory told me he was not evil, more like he was in serious pain for some reason but we couldn't get close enough to figure out why.

"Wait" Fluttershy whispered, confusing me a little as the creature broke free from my grasp and knocked each one of them down without even trying. This was getting out of hand and I couldn't allow it to continue, I had to do something to calm it down before someone got hurt.

"Enough!" I howled angrily and readied to release my Ki a little, hoping that it would calm him down. But my efforts were stopped when something gently pulled my tail, drawing in my attention to where I turned around and saw that it was the yellow Pegasus nipping my tail. Why she just did that was strange because Twilight and the others were getting beaten by the Manticore.

And yet I was somehow...curious.

"What's up Fluttershy?" I asked after kneeling down, getting to somewhat eye level with the blushing mare. I had to admit she was freaking adorable in every sense of the word.

"It's just I-I-I think if w-we were nice to it, m-maybe we could g-get around him" she stuttered, which shocked me since this thing was beyond pissed off and she wanted to use kindness on it.

I really wanted to flick her on the head for that one but something strange came over me, something I never felt before while staring at this cute Pegasus before me. It was like my heart was telling me to go along with it but be sure to protect her in case it went wrong. I felt crazy and stupid at the same time as she smiled warmly, blushing a light pink to the point of her cuteness being too much.

I felt like an idiot for this but anything could happen. I just had to be sure that she didn't get hurt.

"Alright then, I'll help you out" I sighed in defeat.

"Okay then, let's-oh my gosh...WAIT!" she said quickly, stopping the others before they charged the pissed off manticore that was now cocking his brow at us. Twilight and the others were confused like me but the reason of Fluttershy nudging me to the manticore was legitimate on the fact that I can withstand it easily. I was calm and collected now as the beast roared at us and raised his paw, readying to strike me down until the most surprising thing happened between him and Fluttershy.

"Shh, it's okay" she said and nuzzled it, which threw me off guard for his paws went down and the expression on his face changed from confusion...to sadness.

"I don't believe it" I said to myself, watching in disbelief of this situation as the manticore turned his paw and showed it to us; well mainly to me because he was staring directly at me.

Talk about crazy but when I saw the reason of his anger I felt sorry for him; he had a massive thorn in his paw.

"So that's why you've been pissed; does it hurt big guy?" I asked redundantly, receiving a small whimper from this overgrown creature as Fluttershy looked at his paw.

"Oh you poor, poor, little baby" she cooed.

"Little?" Rainbow Dash questioned but I was doing the same thing mentally; just what was big to this Pegasus?

"Now this might hurt for just a second; Shio would you please?" Fluttershy asked and I obliged to her imply with pinching the thorn, followed by quickly pulling it and causing the beast to roar in pain.

What a baby!

"Fluttershy, Shio!" the girls yelled but we were not in any danger whatsoever. I felt his killer intent disappear and be replaced with a joyful output mixed with friendliness as he held us up and took turns licking our face; kind of sweet that he did but also weird at the same time until the purring came next.

"Hey that tickles" I chuckled but he didn't care. He was only focused on thanking the mare and I with licks and purring.

"You're just little ole baby kitty aren't you; yes you are, yes you are" she cooed, encouraging him only to lick us more while the girls got around. To be honest I was surprised and glad at the same time because I didn't want to hurt another being. I can't stand hurting others even they are evil and must be punished; believe me, I took no joy in killing Goku's enemies so long ago so this was a good moment for me.

Only problem now was that our hair was sticking up thanks to our new friend; oh well.

"How did you two know about the thorn?" Twilight asked.

"We didn't; sometimes we all just need to be shown a little kindness" Fluttershy replied.

"I'm with her Twilight; after doing that...I believe her" I added, confusing the mare until it dawned onto her and we resumed walking through the forest. After a little more walking through it, we stumbled into some dark part of the forest where it was pitch black, so pitch black that we could barely see one another.

"Uh...my eyes need to rest from all this icky muck; oh wait...I could just stare at you handsome" Rarity complained but recovered from the upper class attitude about the forest by gazing upon me, staring endlessly with half-lidded eyes as the blush returned to my cheeks. She was doing her gaga stare on me once more as the darkness increased and our steps became mushy.

"I didn't mean that literally" she added before Twilight spoke worriedly.

Said mare distraughtly.

"That ancient ruin could be right in front of our faces and we wouldn't even know it"

Once that was said, we were stumbling around or I was since they were half my height; however I felt something strange creep under us as the tripping continued but it wasn't a bother since the power level was so low.

"Oops, ah think I stepped in something" Applejack pointed out.

"Okay this is ridiculous, Shio would you please go super saiyan so we can see?" Twilight asked. I responded with a slight nod and obliged since it didn't really drain me at all, not even a speck of energy needed to be used.

"So awesome...and hot Rainbow Dash squeaked.

"Thanks" I chuckled but the moment of awe was gone again with the sound of someone screaming. I knew it was Fluttershy but why she was a mystery since she was right behind me.

"It's just mud" Applejack said while walking but was stopped by whatever was in the shadows. She was not in the range of my aura so we couldn't see what it was until I stepped closer and we all saw what it was exactly. The farm mare screamed and dove behind me while the faces of the trees screwed with my mind, torturing me with the immediate reaction that they were monsters as my reflexes kicked into taking stance and facing my right palm to it.

"OH CRAP, BIG BANG ATTACK!" I yelled in fear, releasing a small orb of explosive Ki that destroyed the tree as the others stood behind me. I felt so stupid for releasing that attack because it took some of my energy and now I was even more tired than before. My Ki level was so low that my power level cut in half because I can't sustain; talk about a moment of stupidity.

"Crap" I growled after falling onto one knee, panting and sweating profusely as my best friend stood there worriedly with her hoof on my shoulder.

"Shio are you okay?" Twilight asked but I only panted for those few seconds as her worry became a terrible scream in my ear, which was followed with the add of the others since the trees frightened them.

Fortunately it stopped when we all heard the sound of Pinkie Pie laughing.

"HUH!?" we said in unison, looking over to the pink mare that was making faces to the tree oddly.

"Pinkie what are you doing; run!" Twilight said, which told me she didn't know that it was a tree but technically I didn't know either until getting a good look at it.

Pinkie, however, just kept laughing at the tree.

"Oh girls...and cutie stallion...don't you see" Pinkie replied and began to move around, almost like she was dancing but that's exactly what it was while her singing came in to place.

"When I was a little filly and the sun was going down"

"Tell me she's not" Twilight and I said in unison.

"The darkness and the shadows, they would always make me frown"

"She is" Rarity answered, followed by me slapping myself in annoyance. Pinkie Pie may be cute but even this was a whole new level of randomness with her.

"I'd hide under my pillow from what I thought I saw"

"But Granny Pie said that was not the way to deal with fears at all"

"Then what is?" Rainbow Dash asked, causing the pink mare to focus on her and touch cheeks while she sang.

"Kicking the crap out of it, that's how" I said for no reason.

"Pinkie you gotta stand up tall, learn to face your fears; you'll see that can't hurt you, just laugh and they'll disappear...ha, ha, ha"

And like that...the face on the tree disappeared, surprising me while the others gasped.

"So...giggle at the ghosty, gup at the ghostly, crack up at the creepy, whoop it up with the weepy"

Once that was said and done, I lost all process of what she was saying because the speed was too much; not to mention I was mainly focused on standing up again and moving forward to the castle that the elements were in. The girls were on their backs, laughing at the disappearing faces as I passed them in annoyance of this whole damn thing.

They were laughing while Celestia was imprisoned and Princess Luna was stuck inside Nightmare Moon, waiting for me to save her. I was already so weak from the entire day of Ki transfer/ theft, sparring with Tia, training, and fighting Nightmare Moon so for them to laugh was a very big annoyance that made me angry to the point of breaking down in front of them.

I was beyond furious that they were laughing at the moment, but it didn't last since the reality of it all happened and they got back up.

Unfortunately for me, I still had to listen to them giggle during our resume of walking until the next stop happened with the girls bumping into me.

"How are we gonna get across that?" Pinkie Pie asked, forgetting what I can do apparently.

"Uh hello, I can fly us over one at a time...remember?" I pointed out.

Unfortunately I didn't get to since we heard something in pain, crying from what it sounded like but we would find out anyway since the girls were following the noise. Eventually we reached the noise, seeing that it was a sea serpent with some hair style flailing his body around; talk about dramatic but for some reason I felt the need of finding out what the problem was of him causing the waters to rage around.

"What a world, oh what a world!" the serpent cried, slamming his claws through the water in a tantrum as I floated right in front of him.

"Hey man, what's the problem?" I asked, drawing in his attention a little.

"Who said that!?" he squeaked.

"Excuse me sir, why are you crying?" Twilight asked curiously.

"Well I don't, I was just sitting her, minding my own business when this tacky little cloud of purple smoke just wisped past me and tore half of my beloved mustache clean off, now I look HORRID" the serpent answered, pointing at where he use to have hairs before crying once more and slamming himself into the water.

However, it was funny to see the girls get splashed.

"Oh give me a break" Rainbow Dash complained.

"That's what the fuss is all about?" Applejack asked but this seemed to be more helpful than they thought; with this serpent being passed by a purple cloud of smoke then that meant Nightmare Moon was nearby because she escaped as a purple cloud of smoke.

But that didn't mean we were as understanding as this...fashion serpent.

"Dude is it that serious?" I asked.

"Why of course it is; how can you be so insensitive, especially you Prince Shio because being royal is about caring for even the smallest of troubles" Rairty said with her head up high, acting as though she was this things mother at the moment but also insulting me about royal upkeep a little.

But to her luck I don't let this kind of stuff get to me.

"I feel bad for the dude Rarity, but I-"

"Oh just look at him, such lovely luminous scales" the fashion mare cooed, rubbing the chin of the sea serpent to comfort him through his...tragedy.

"I know" the serpent sniffled.

"You're expertly quacked mane" she complimented, which only annoyed us more and caused the scaly creature to slide a claw through his mane.

"Oh I know, I know"

"You're fabulous manicure"

"AH, it's so true"

"All ruined without your beautiful mustache" Rarity added, which was not the best thing to say since he was all focused on his missing hairs.

"Rarity don't piss him off more!" I yelled.

"IT'S TRUE I'M HIDEOUS!"

"Drama queen" I muttered but it became worse with the fashion pony getting all determined now as she spoke with a glare.

"I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulosity go uncorrected" she angrily said before sinking her teeth into one of his scales, pulling it off in one tug that was probably painful for the serpent.

"Ow, what did you do that for?" he cried, shedding tears of pain now.

We were all confused as to why she did such a thing, especially me since this was possibly risking pissing off a giant sea serpent that had fashion on his mind every minute of the day. Twilight didn't even get the chance to finish her question before the purple mane unicorn cut off her tail and levitated it towards him, twirling the hair follicles together.

"Oh, ho, ho, ho, my mustache; how wonderful!" he laughed joyfully and did a pose for everyone; a little creepy if you ask me, but now we were focused on the fact that she cut off her tail for this overgrown snake.

"You look smashing" she said as we approached.

"Oh Rarity, you're beautiful tail; Shio can you use your magic to grow it back?" Twilight asked. I shook my head in response; not because it was impossible but because I don't have the energy to do it.

"I'm afraid not sis, not with my energy so low already" I answered somberly, only to be perked up by the white furred unicorn.

Said unicorn calmly.

"Oh it's fine dears, short tails are in this season; besides it will grow back"

"So would the mustache" Rainbow Dash and I pointed out. Once that was said and done, we made our way across with the serpent helping the girls get across while I flew over the whole thing.

Like we should have done in the first place but curiosity got the best of them.

"Glad that's over" I said aloud, landing in front of the girls as the sea serpent got up and gave me goosebumps in the worst of ways.

"Goodbye ponies; oh and call me...handsome two-legged creature" he yelled out, making me stop dead in my tracks and have a full shiver go through my body that was in the most uncomfortable way; luckily it didn't last long so I got away real fast with Rainbow Dash laughing at me.

After that, we finally got to our destination but had a little trouble getting across the bridge because Rainbow Dash disappeared in the fog that strangely appeared. I was a little worried at first since she had not answered our calls to her for the first few minutes, but we didn't have to worry because whatever was stopping her had failed hard and the girls had a way to get across without trouble.

I could have gone with her to tie the ropes but she had things under control. After a little bit more walking, we were finally where we needed to be and the objects we needed were right in front of us. They were only stones for some odd reason and there were only five; hopefully awakening the first five would somehow trigger the awakening of the sixth element. I wasn't worried about some seventh element because only six were needed to stop Nightmare Moon.

"Come on you two, isn't this what you've been waiting for?" Applejack asked Twilight and I. It was exactly what we had been waiting for, it was more of a monumental moment for Twilight because this was her test from Celestia. I was just her guardian throughout the whole thing so I didn't really matter, but what really mattered to me was freeing Princess Luna and Tia before I killed over from lack of energy.

"The Elements oh Harmony, we found them" Twilight pointed out.

After a minute of questioning about the sixth element, we became frustrated over the whole matter because the phrase in the book was in riddle form. Applejack already asked her what it meant but even I didn't know what it meant and I had been studying all about Equestria much more than Twilight; if I didn't know then she wouldn't know.

"Dammit, we're so close" I grunted, sitting on my knees and punching the floor a couple of times out of anger while the girls were comforting me.

"Don't worry Shio, we've come this far; you've brought us this far and we're not giving up for you" Twilight said in a gentle tone, comforting me with her new friends agreeing as another tear escaped my eye. I wasn't giving up at all, I was just frustrated and wishing for some good luck to our way through this whole ordeal.

Of course I spoke to her while standing up.

"I know Twilight, I'm just mad but that doesn't mean I'm giving up; Nightmare Moon may be all-powerful but I'll fight her until I breathe my last breath" I replied in determination, trying to keep myself faithful to this hopeless situation for it was my duty to be an inspiration to the ponies of Equestia; symbolism in hope is exactly what I am to them and I will keep it that way.

With that said I stood with her in getting the elements to work, hopefully.

"Stand back, I don't know what will happen" she said and began her work, making it only her and I in the room since the others left for the other room.

"Come on sis" I said in a mutter, watching her struggle to make them work until my sensory picked up what I fought in the early night. I sensed Nightmare Moon was nearby and it made me afraid for the energy levels she was giving off were now in her full control and she was stronger than me now, stronger than probably anyone with her magic combined with my stolen Ki.

I took stance and readied for the fight of my life, but the timing was so off because a tornado of purple shrouded the elements.

"THE ELEMENTS!" Twilight and I yelled, leaping into the purple tornado that led to wherever. Twilight and I landed on the floor into another room that was wherever, regaining our process and equilibriums as the sound of our enemy laughed menacingly with the elements in her grasped.

I wasn't sure what happened but the purple tornado gave back some of my energy and the moon was out right now, feeding me with it's zions that should make me go great ape but wouldn't for I had complete control over that beast; in basic terms I got some Ki back and had enough to level the playfield thanks to the roof being collapsed and wide open.

"Now this is much better, the student of Celestia and my future dark king in my presence as the eternal night comes; soon I shall have Equestria and the mate I have wanted" Nightmare Moon laughed, tormenting us with the moment of darkness that plagued our minds as we stood up pissed off and ready for a second round.

Unfortunately for the dark mare, she pissed us off by smashing the elements into shards that could not be repaired.

"Shio, take her down!"

"Don't need to tell me twice sis!" I yelled in return.

With the regained Ki, I released it into one final burst of power and transformed to super saiyan three. I was already at a powerful state but this was a matter that involved the fate of my home so I had to go further. I didn't have enough to go super saiyan six but that didn't mean I didn't have enough to go further than super saiyan three

"What's happening!?" Nightmare Moon yelled, shocked like my best friend beside me as the castle shook violently from my aura pressure. I was howling to the skies again, caring only for the safety of my fiancé and Princess Luna because the recent connection I had with the blue alicorn was fueling my rage.

"I'M DONE HOLDING BACK NIGHTMARE MOON!" I screamed as the fur grew on me and changed color, shading from a deep red to a bright silver like my color flashing hair. I was angry and low on Ki once more but the regained energy gave me the chance I need against the dark alicorn.

"Let's kick it up a notch" I said in my deep voice, finishing my transformation and immediately cupping my hands as the zions from the moon kept coming. I absorbed them more and generated the immediate orb of silver Ki that stunned Nightmare Moon, giving me the chance to hurt her while Twilight ran for the elements.

"KAMEHAMEHA X10" I screamed angrily while throwing my hands out in front of me, releasing the large wave of energy that Nightmare Moon dodged at the last second and charged me with her horn lowered.

"Enough, you will become my dark king!" she spat, followed by bucking me into a stone wall that crumbled easily. I was impressed that she even touched me but realized, as the others came running inside, that her power level was a little large than mine. I removed myself from the rubble and stood there unharmed with the dark alicorn standing before me, staring angrily at the smiling mare while Twilight was zapped with her own magic. She yelped but I ignored it since this monster had more power than me at the moment. Twilight was on her own at this moment, but for some reason she had the same sparkle in her body that I had after realizing just what are friends are and what they meant to us.

I felt so warm inside as this all happened.

"Are you ready to be my mate?" Nightmare Moon asked, receiving a deeper glare from me as I clenched my fists.

"The only thing I'm ready for is to save Tia and Princess Luna; so prepare yourself you monster" I said in a low tone and took stance. The girls were distracted with Twilight speaking for us as Nightmare Moon made the first move, punching me on the chin but I did the same.

We moved at super sonic speeds to dodge each attack from one another, my ki shots being dodged and countered with a downward kick that I blocked at the last second. She moved around me and tried to punch but I dodged and did the same for a few seconds before holding my arms up and crossing to block the continuous assault of her front hooves.

"Screw this!" I yelled and shot up into the air with the alicorn as the girls glowed strangely and I glowed the same as them. It wasn't my aura or some sort of new power but I didn't care while dodging the chance of air clashing with the alicorn. We stopped on the ground of the room and furiously radiated our auras before charging one, causing a small shockwave that caused the girls to hold onto the pillars because the force was enough to send them flying. The tower room was destroyed but we didn't pay attention for our standoff was a barrage of heavy smash with us beating one another senseless.

I had to admit...Goku trained them well.

"You're asking for it" Nightmare Moon growled as her right hoof pushed against my right fist.

"We'll see who's better" I replied.

We stood off in another clash of heavy smash but this time it was more of swiping instead of punching; talk about a good fight for me because I enjoyed it at the moment even though it involved the fate of so many. I was teleporting with her around the destroyed room as the glow on me and the girls increased, dodging and swiping in return with the alicorn until I saw an opening with only a second to react.

"What the-GUH!" Nightmare Moon screamed in pain, flying back into a pillar from my roundhouse kick as I returned to the girls.

"Dammit, without the elements-"

"Don't worry Shio because she didn't destroy them" Twilight interrupted me, confusing me as Nightmare Moon stood up and shook the dust off. I was baffled at the unicorn's words because we saw her smash them; so what did she mean by her not destroying them when they were in pieces in front of us.

"What are you talking about; I crushed them" Nightmare Moon pointed out but that smirk on Twilight appeared once more, telling me in imply that she figured something out at the moment as the glow around us continued to brighten.

Whatever it was, it obviously scared Nightmare Moon.

"You think you can destroy the Elements of Harmony just like that; well you're wrong because the spirits of the Elements of Harmony are right here; ALL SEVEN OF US!"

"Seven?" I questioned but it only became more confusing when the shards glowed matching colors to the others. I was still confused as to why this was happening until the realization Twilight had became mine as well, hitting me over the head like a hammer as the unicorn pointed out the obvious of our friends.

"What?" Nightmare Moon questioned.

Said mare about OUR new friends.

"Applejack, who reassured me when I was in doubt, represents the spirit of...honesty. Fluttershy, who tamed the manticore with compassion, represents the sprit of kindness. Pinkie Pie, who banished fear by giggling at the face of danger, represents the spirit of laughter. Rarity, who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift, represents the spirit of generosity; and Rainbow Dash, who could not abandon her friends for her own heart's desire, represents the spirit of loyalty"

"No way" I whispered.

"The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you through at us; not to mention they have stuck through the most shocking things about Shio, that he is a prince and an all-powerful being that is at fault partially when he gave our world some of his Ki, they didn't judge him at all"

"You don't have to point that out" I grumbled in shame, but it didn't matter since the alicorn was distraught and afraid while battering her eyes around for some answer.

"You still don't have the sixth element, the spark didn't work" Nightmare Moon barked, reminding us the obvious before Twilight spoke again.

"But it did, a different kind of spark... I felt it the very moment I realized how happy I was to hear you, to see you, how much I cared about you like I care about Shio, the spark ignited inside me thanks to Shio pushing me to make more friends, when I realized that you all...are my friends"

It was at that moment our glows became brighter and the sixth element appeared before us, but so did another stone that had a strange symbol on it. The symbol was of a heart with six stars around it but the weirder part was it floated above me while the sixth element floated above Twilight.

"You see Nightmare Moon, when those elements are ignited by the...the spark in the heart of us all, it creates the sixth element, the Element of Magic"

And to my surprise both of the stones above us glowed brighter and changed into something we didn't expect; crowns to be exact but mine had all the symbols of the other six in the middle of the heart that was on mine, glowing the brightest of them all as the dark alicorn stood in shock.

"What about the saiyan; he isn't an-"

"Yes he is Nightmare Moon, he is the most powerful element for he is the one that helped us come together, the one that brought us here and fought you so hard" Twilight interrupted.

I turned around and saw that she was shedding tears of joy as this all happened, her eyes fixed upon me as this warm light inside me gave me so much energy and forced me to revert to my normal state without reason.

"I am?" I questioned.

"Yes you are but you're not just any element, you're the element that has kept us going; no matter how dark things looked, no matter how hard things were, even when Nightmare Moon was stronger you still kept fighting for everypony" Twilight pointed out, making me see just what I was with this element glowing on my head and fueling my body with so much energy.

I felt stronger than before, much stronger.

"Shio you are no ordinary spirit, you are the one that brought us together and kept us together, you are...THE ELEMENT OF FAITH!"

Without thinking twice of questioning once more, I realized my purpose in this group and smiled about it. I was the one that brought this friendship to life and kept it alive the entire night when we could have given up the entire time; faith is something I always had and always will.

"Yeah, you're right sis" I said serenely, accepting these facts as we floated together and generated the power he needed to defeat the monster. I was the generator of the elements, I was the focus point with all six firing a different colored beam into me. I was overcharged now and cupping my hands to concentrate the power of the elements into the one attack I am best at in Equestria; only this one was the result of the seven elements giving me their calm fury of power to use against the one that entraps Luna and Celestia.

This attack usually kills but for some reason I knew it wouldn't; it would only free Princess Luna and my fiancé.

"DO IT SHIO!" Twilight screamed.

I furiously glared as the powering elements shined their brightest. I turned around with the most hateful glare on me as I transformed instantly to super saiyan five again, thanks to the elements giving me energy, and threw my cupped hands out in front of me to the petrified alicorn.

"HARMONY KAMEHAMEHAAA!" I screamed at the top of my lungs and released the attack, launching a rainbow colored Kamehameha that crackled and pulsed uncontrollably towards the screaming monster.

"NOO!" Nightmare Moon yelled and tried to escape, but it was useless for the wave of energy impacted and swirled around her like a tornado. She could only yell in defeat as the energy left me and the girls at a quick rate, forcing us to fall onto the floor and witness the darkness be removed from the princess that Celestia begged me to save.

Or in this case...save her sister.

I was barely awake through the whole thing as it happened, unsure of how long we were out cold after defeating Nightmare Moon. My body was strangely not moving and I couldn't hear much as the girls woke up and the one I love so dearly came through the window. She was as beautiful as ever and I could finally have a sense of peace as Twilight nuzzled her teacher so lovingly while I rested against some piece of the tower wall that I didn't destroy.

My hearing was coming back as the alicorn approached and the others stayed a distance; probably to give us some space.

"Shio, my love, I knew you could do it, I am so proud of you" Celestia said softly, laying next to me and nuzzling my cheek as the feeling in my body return at a slow rate. I only chuckled and turned my head enough to touch those soft lips of hers with mine, salivating the taste of her mouth as the one she begged me to save had finally woke up from the attack.

"I was so scared Tia, I thought I would never see you again" I said quietly while touching her head with mine to just have a moment to reminisce what we went through for her.

"I know my love and I scared to, I didn't expect her to lock me away so I was worried as well; however, we don't have to because we are together again and always will be, I love you...my king"

King; never thought that word would pass to me from one of my mates, but then again I am the future king and the seventh element is the mark of the next king of-hey wait a minute...TIA WAS TESTING ME THIS WHOLE TIME!

Once we had our moment, the time for forgiveness was upon the two alicorns; a sister that was banished was herself once more while laying in fear as Tia helped me up before approaching. We were silent about this for a minute as she stared up to us in fear, worrying that we would probably punish her in some way when in truth we did all this for her.

"Finally, it's all over" I sighed in relief, relief of seven long years of preparation.

"Yes my love and now as for you"

"Go easy on her Tia" I thought as she laid down in front of the alicorn.

"It has been a thousand years since I have seen you like this; time to put our differences behind us, we were meant to rule together little sister"

"Sister?" the girls questioned, sort of breaking the moment between the two as they tried to make amends; well Tia was still talking in hope to convince Luna so who knows what would happen.

"Please little sister, I know it hurt being alone but that doesn't have to happen anymore because I realized how much I made you feel so alone; loneliness will never be upon you again because Goku has kept his promise, I'm afraid we have to share him with another alicorn but I promise he can make you happy if you let our differences go aside"

"She's right you know" I chuckled.

"Will you accept my friendship...and Shio as your mate?" Celestia asked.

There was now a long pause of this entire ordeal, us staring at the pondering blue alicorn that didn't know what to do until the feelings of being family once more came into her heart. I was not a man of crying so much but the second those two talked in joy made me feel so happy at the moment, especially when Luna leaped at her sister and nuzzled one another.

"I'm so sorry, I missed you so much big sister" Luna cried in sorrow, shocking her sister with this reaction for we both thought she was going to refuse; thank goodness she accepted but now I had to deal with having three mates in my life.

Oh boy...

"I missed you two" Celestia replied, choking on her words as I turned away and gave them some space to continue their moment. I was going to head back into ponyville and check up on how things were since a few house were destroyed and City Hall was gone thanks to Nightmare Moon and I. But to my surprise I was stopped by the voice of the returned princess.

"Wait" Luna said.

I turned back around for her and saw that the two princesses were right behind me, Celestia staring with a warm smile while Luna was looking up to me in worry.

"What's up?" I asked.

"Well my love I believe she has something to say; do you little sister?" Tia implied.

I looked down and saw that the smaller princess was blushing a light blue; kind of strange until I sensed her feelings were a fiery infatuation for me.

"Yes I do; Prince Shio...when I return to my normal stature I would like...you to...to"

"To what sweetheart?" I chuckeld, only to have it blow in my face with the little alicorn blurting it out.

"I would you to accompany on a date throughout the castle, a real date not for thanking you but because I have feelings for you" Luna yelled, stunning everyone of us in the room for it had only been a few minutes after we rescued her from the monster that had her trapped. I was speechless that she could be so bold at saying such a thing after just getting her freedom back, but then again she did somehow connect to my mind earlier and I'm certain she was watching me through the connection of my own mind over the time of my living in Equestria.

Not sure at all but I was sure about what she asked. She is cute and this was obviously not her true form so I answered in pure honesty...

"A date with you, okay I accept" I answered.

CHAPTER END

And so ends part two of this story; took me a couple weeks but I got it through for you, my fans and I hope it pleases you.

Please leave a review over it.

Now onto the other stories.

Stay pony my friends and fans.

Hello everypony, I give you another chapter of Equestria's Only Saiyan.

Sorry it took so long, but I have it here for you.

Take warning though that I this will be changed to Rated M after this is uploaded; however I hope you will still read it.

Also be warned that many changes are in the story.

Remember to leave a review.

But most important of all...enjoy.

Everything has gone back to normal in Equestria, except for the fact that I had a third mate now and the ponies had a third princess to respect hopefully. The mane six, Cadance, and Celestia were talking to Luna, after the big festival, while I was standing on the balcony trying to collect my thoughts and emotions over the whole Nightmare Moon ordeal; pain was all I felt after my pride leveled out from saving the blue mare.

I stared out to the lands before me, seeing just how much damage I caused because I didn't think straight in my battle against her. House's were destroyed, part of the Everfree Forest is gone because of my Kamehameha Wave that Nightmare Moon dodged, plus many of the ponies were traumatized by our battle and unable to get that night out of their heads.

"Nothing is different, except how destructive I am" I said to myself in a scold while lifting my right hand.

I stared at the palm, my palm, and tried to convince myself that this hand of mine was meant to protect. I trailed each line but saw no conviction that I was a god of peace and harmony, all I saw when I stared at my hand was that I am a destructive being that should never exist, I am a saiyan god...that shouldn't exist.

"What's the point of being here when all I do is destroy?"

Depression was now my worst enemy as the night passed by with me alone on the balcony, well mostly alone except for the fact that I sensed Cadance approaching as I was having a terrible flash back of what happened between us back in high school.

I was alone in the pastures of Ponyville, cold and wet from the rain that poured as I cried with an uncontrollable hatred to Soarin. He was with Cadance right now and probably enjoying himself since it was him that made her dump me, forcing a gap between us with lies about Gale Breeze and I having sex behind her the alicorn's back.

Of course Celestia believed me, but that was easier since she could enter my mind and examine memories like they were movies.

"Bastard" I hiccupped, unable to speak through the emotional choke ups that clenched my chest tightly.

Tia knew I was out here, I told her that I was going to scream my heart out for a little bit. She didn't take that too well but didn't have a choice since I used instant transmission to leave mysteriously without a trace of my whereabouts; nothing was probably more hurtful to her than me doing such a thing, especially since we are engaged and practically lovers.

Yes we are; I mean I said I need to man up but in truth I already lost my virginity with Celestia because she acted so aggressive. The problem is I am very shy about such intimacy, so it's always Tia or Cadance that made the first move when they were in the mood.

Well in this case it's now just Tia.

I felt so hurt after she dumped me for lies, tossing me aside like garbage after three years of being together so faithfully together. This pain kept its hold on me for a good hour before I decided to go back home and make it so Celestia did not have to worry about me; not like it would prove useful since she would be furious at me for leaving so abruptly.

Decision were not hard in the matter. I chose to head back and use my old bedroom as a means to shower and get myself under control for the night; talk about a nice idea since running hot water always made me think better and get a grip on things.

Unfortunately, for me, there was no chance of getting a night alone when the mare that broke my heart was standing in my old room with tears pouring from her eyes and a powerful quiver in her lip; not to mention her entire body was soaked, every drip of her fur being an arousing sight with the slender curves of her body now showing.

"Shio" she whimpered through teeth, clenching them as the hiccups pushed through her voice.

I knew why she was like this, she finally realized that I never cheated on her and was feeling the entire rush of guilt flood her body in the worst of ways. Right now she was probably having a deep fear that I was not going to take her back; well she is right to feel that because I'm not taking her back.

"What do you want?" I asked somberly while turning my head away, staring down at the floor with heartache as she stood there with a puddle forming from the drips of water off her body.

I wanted to scream my anger out with the highest tone I could muster, I wanted her to feel every ounce of pain that she gave me for being so stupid in believing Soarin's lies. If my powers didn't make it so I could shake the castle apart then I would have as she stood there crying her eyes out from being so foolish and guilt ridden that she lost me forever.

Yes...forever.

"Shio I'm...I'm...OH SHIO I'M SORRY" she paused from her hiccups but was finally able to yell it out before running up to me.

Cadance was now touching my drenched torso, nuzzling me with her matted fur as the storm outside got worse. The thunder was so bad now that it shook the castle a little while the wind whistled loudly out of high gust.

"I'm sorry Shio, I should have believed you but I was too stupid to listen, please take me back, I swear I will never be so dumb again"

So that's why she was here, she wanted to make amends and be with me once; just like I assumed before her apology came out. I wanted to say yes at first, but the reminder of her humiliating me in front of everyone in the school made that change really fast. Cadance is indeed a beautiful mare with a gentle heart, but to have crushed my heart like that made everything about us go down the drain.

If I was a fool like the other stallions, then I would have stupidly answered for the sake of our love to be alive once more.

However...I wasn't.

"Baby...baby please" Cadance hiccupped, standing in even more stress and tears after I pushed her away and walked towards the bathroom to take a hot shower.

I just walked without a word to say, but what was there to say when I was crying uncontrollably and barely able to keep myself from going super saiyan six at the moment. If she was smart to the obvious then she would have walked out when I pushed her away and didn't answer.

Unfortunately for me, she was not that intelligent at the moment; no, Cadance was only thinking desperately as to how she could win me back.

"Shio please, baby please take me back...SHIO PLEASE!" she begged now after getting between me and door.

Cadance was now in front of the bathroom door, furiously nuzzling me and licking my cheek when she stood on her hind legs and leveraged herself with my body. Holy crap it felt so good when that tongue touched my cheek, glazing with little saliva as the tingling in my spine brought arousal that I had not felt in the last two weeks.

I was never the one to make a move, I always waited for Cadance or Celestia to push me down and rip my clothes off before we made passionate love in the middle of the night. Bottom was always me with Tia being so rough and lustful that I would break from my shackles of nervousness before turning us over and taking her to new levels of true love.

But tonight this arousal was painful to feel because of Cadance.

"You hurt me Cadance, you believed Soarin and threw me away like trash; there is no relationship anymore" I replied with the deepest regret and sadness, breaking both out hearts even more as the thunder boomed outside and lightning cracked just outside of my window.

Now came the hard part of all this; keeping to my word as she poured every emotion in whimpers and cries.

"No...no...Shio please don't do this, I'm-I'm sorry my love, p-p-please I am b-begging you baby" she stuttered in her rasp whimpering, making it harder for me to resist her at the moment.

But that resistance was still there even with all her pleading and begging. I was not going to allow this mare to get her way, but I didn't want to bring the truth of all this upon her like a Big Bang Attack at maximum power.

"Shio please, please, I am-"

"Sorry" I yelled, startling her as another crack of lightning happened outside of my window.

Luckily the castle was grounded with many electrical rods I made after my first storm in Equestria. Celestia was astonished to see that such a thing could prevent any more problems with lightning striking the castle and destroying parts of it; not to mention it reduced the risk of ponies getting struck.

Yes, it was that bad when I arrived.

"You're sorry right, well let me tell you something Cadance; these last two weeks have been for me because of YOU believing that piece of shit, Soarin, but now you turn around and come back to me when you realize the crap he's been feeding you"

Yeah I was angry now and not controlling myself at the moment. Celestia was asleep, which is surprising since I went super saiyan 2 in an outburst of emotion because of the alicorn standing before me.

She stopped crying now, but stood back with a slight shake in her legs.

"Shio please calm down, you're scaring me" she whimpered, but I was not done with her.

"Well good because you need to be scared of me, all of you do because I am a saiyan god with ultimate power, I am a god and you are an insect that needs to be stepped on!" I yelled at the top of my lungs, frightening Cadance with my hatred and rage as a surge of power coursed through me like no other has done before.

Whatever was happening to me now was not a good one; Cadance was now sobbing as the room shook and my body began to change from this powerful intention to kill her. I didn't know what was happening, but I do know that it was strong enough to equal my power at super saiyan four instantly; whatever this was, it was dark and sinister with every fiber of my being wanting to take her throat and crush it.

"Perhaps I should be like Broly, what do you think Cadance; maybe I should be a monster so none of you worthless shits try to hurt me when I am a god that is not to trifled with" I asked in a dark chuckle, feeling every ounce of this evil begin to hold my soul in a hand of darkness.

My body was starting to double in size, my aura changed to a sinister red as my hair doubled in length and wildly spiked out like Broly's, I felt unstoppable while staring at the terrified alicorn. Her mouth was agape, whimpers rushing through it as the tears poured from how terrifying I could be when I am angry.

I wanted to hurt her, I wanted to make her suffer before having my hand crush that weak little throat of hers.

"Kill her, kill her now, kill your mate so no one can take her from you" a voice ordered me, telling me to destroy this mare.

However I realized just how far this was going before I did something that would haunt me forever. I towered over Cadance and saw just how monstrous I was becoming out of anger and hate over being dumped; nothing was more horrific than seeing myself in the reflection of the balcony windows, watching as this darkness eroded me like it did with Broly.

I woke up from that darkness and let it go with all my hate and anger towards Cadance, but frightening her so much was the trigger to concluding what I was becoming out of a selfish desire to make everyone fear me.

"Shio?" she questioned, touching my hand with her muzzle as I returned to normal.

"Legendary Super Saiyan" I said aloud, scared while falling onto the floor in shock that I was able to go into such a state that is nothing but pure evil.

Such a form is achieved through very few saiyans, but the ones that do reach such power are the one's that have incredible potential and a deep evil that wishes to break free from it's shackles.

"No...no...no" I whimpered in return, laying my head in my knees as she crawled over and comforted me with butterfly kisses and licks.

Cadance was the bad guy in dumping me, but for this monster inside me to have come out almost was entirely my fault. That darkness inside me had made it's point with death threats to the alicorn, scaring her completely.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry Cadance, that wasn't me, I swear I'm not that way"

"I know baby, I know; you told what Legendary Super Saiyan is, but it's okay, I forgive" she replied, shocking me while lifting my head and placing her lips upon mine.

I was wide eyed now and completely stunned of her, I didn't know what to think of this mare when her own life was in my grasp a couple minutes ago. She was wanting me to take her back after what just happened; just how much does Cadance love me, and do I really want to let her go after she proved her love with being at my right now even after I threatened to kill her.

No, I can't let her go; not when she just proved so much.

"How Cadance; I just-"

"No you didn't, I know that wasn't you because you told me that such power brings out a new side that can't be controlled; Shio it's okay, I love you and I know you wouldn't hurt me...come here"

What could I say to that, what was there to say when the mare in front of me was calming me down with her lips. I didn't know what to say after what she just did to help me get my mind cleared of the negativity, I could only lift the mare and kiss her passionately as the storm raged.

"I'm sorry Cadance, I love you"

"I love you too, you're my mate and I am not going to let you go; when Luna returns...I am going to marry you" she replied, speaking in gasps as I nibbled on her neck and groped her rump, caressing it with such gentle touch while taking her to the bed.

I felt it, I felt how aroused she was with every drop gliding onto my fingers while the clothes on my body were removed with her magic.

This was it, this would be our first time in my old bedroom with a storm raging around us at the moment. Her kisses became feral nibbles, pinching my chest gently before she went to my peck and became so kinky by sucking on it.

Oh my Shenron she was sexy, but to have her act like this as I pushed a finger into her nether region made this night very different. Just that one push of my touch made the mare become so animalistic that it was not funny, I didn't know to do when she turned us over and straddled me that night.

Then again...I didn't know what to think at all when she took my virginity and gave me hers.

Hours of passion, hours of us taking turns on the bed with no end to our love making that night. This was not the right way of kissing and making up, but no one ever said it the wrong way and we did not care.

"Shio...yes...oh sweet Celestia yes...I'm...gonna-"

"Me too baby" I said for her, letting her know that I was on my edge again and ready to release.

She moaned, she yelped, she screamed for hours of the pleasure that coursed through her body because of me. Cadance was in heaven as I thrust into her with no control of my power, no realization that I was flashing from each transformation with each push into her tight walls.

"Yes...take me...oh Celestia...I'm...I'M CUMMING!" she screamed, pouring another drench of her fluids as I held her up.

I stood with said mare's flanks in my hands as I thrust one more time into her succulent body and released my essence. How many times we released that night was a mystery, but it was a perfect mystery with her cuddling up to me after we cleaned up in the shower.

We laid there holding one another tightly, warm under the covers with no a shred of clothing on my skin while my neck was nuzzled by her.

"I love you Shio"

"I love you Cadance"

"Just wait until we get married, we'll be doing this every night"

"Marriage" I said to myself, staring my two engagement rings that Celestia and Cadance gave me last year.

I was still hurting over the fact that I caused such destruction when trying to stop Nightmare Moon, but seeing those two rings around my finger somehow made it better as Cadance approached. She placed her right wing around my back and nuzzled my torso, expressing that same desperate love she needed to give after seeing me return home with bruises and scratches all over.

Nothing was broken, but that heavy crush standoff I had against Nightmare Moon made gave me a few physical pains.

"Hey baby" I greeted the mare, making her smile before I leaned down and pecked those soft lips of hers.

The night was pretty quiet afterwards; well except for the fact that Celestia, Luna, and the mane six joined us later to thank me for helping them out in defeating Nightmare Moon.

"Things are going to be alright" I said to myself.

Days Later

And so returns normality in my life, the life of being a saiyan god that is now officially the future king of Equestria thanks to the Element of Faith being the Matrix of Harmony. I felt at peace after saving Luna from her own darkness, seeing that smile on Celestia brought joy to me while getting cleaned up and bandaged by my worried Princess of Love that was at the castle doors the entire night.

I was surprised that Cadance spent so much time waiting for me to return, but then again I shouldn't be surprised at all when her and Tia are crazy in love with me and spend every minute of their free time with me. Luna was with her sister once more and was right now recovering from having her dark magic being stripped, plus the Harmony Kamehameha stressed her body a little.

She was back to her old form and resting right now while Celestia was working on paperwork in Canterlot. I was in Ponyville with Applejack, Spike, Twilight, and Cadance at the moment because my Princess of the Sun thought it would be a good thing for me to get out of the castle and interact with other ponies. I wasn't too fond of such a thing since it would mean less time with her and Cadance, but she came up with the idea of taking turns to come down to Ponyville and spend time together.

So for today it was Cadance turn, but it wasn't what she expected since I already volunteered to help Applejack in bucking apples; only problem is that I had to do it carefully because two of her trees were punched out of the ground by me.

"No, nope, no" Spike kept repeating as he sat on Twilight's back, tossing out each apple he examined and almost hitting Cadance with them

To my surprise Twilight was not all freaked out about Cadance being with us, usually she goes crazy but maybe her interest was more in the friends we made only a couple weeks ago.

"Thank ya kindly guys fer helping me out, I bet Big Macintosh I can get all these golden delicious in the barn by lunchtime; if I win, he's gonna walk down stirrup street in one Granny's girdles" Applejack said with glee and hopped once from the excitement, laughing in the end over the thought of one of those things being on her big brother.

Poor guy, I felt bad for him because that would be talk of the century if she did win; unfortunately for Big Mac she was going to win.

"No problem at all Applejack, I'm glad the goal is lunchtime; all this work is me hungry" Twilight replied, which caused a chain reaction of my stomach to growl while Cadance was nuzzling up to me and pecking whatever spot was not wrapped in bandages.

Yes I was injured, but the heavy smash standoff Nightmare Moon and I had did a number on me that none of us knew of until my adrenaline stopped; basically I had a few cuts and bruises, but only one my right arm was fractured so that was definitely a good thing.

"Don't say food Twilight because I didn't eat breakfast this morning" I pointed out, emphasizing that statement by pointing at my stomach as it let out a huge growl.

Of course everyone was amused at it, so amused that they giggled while Spike was still tossing out apples.

"I know right, I'm starving too" said dragon as he tossed an apple onto Twilight's head by accident, causing himself to receive a glare from her while I just had my turn in laughing at them.

"Please Spike, you've been lounging on my back all morning while we've worked; even Shio has been working and he's injured" the purple unicorn reminded him, but he was a baby dragon so her words didn't matter to him.

Of course Spike had to retort something that was not necessary.

"Exactly, you three have been taking so long that I missed snack time"

"Dude if you had as much motivation in eating as you did being a dragon, you probably would be Rar-"

"Shut up Shio" Spike interrupted, knowing what I meant as we walked down the road. Now he was glaring at me because him liking Rarity is a big secret that I think everyone knows, but it was still fun tormenting him so I continued by grinning evilly and leaning down to get eye level.

"Sorry buddy, did I hit a nerve?" I chuckled sinisterly, receiving a deeper glare as Twilight and Cadance's stomach growled.

"Don't make me bite your tail again" he threatened.

"Jealous" I quipped.

"I guess we better get some food, but you two knock it off or I'll sick Cadance on you" Twilight pointed out. Of course I spat raspberries at her while Spike resumed his apple toss out, which made Cadance snort and give me a deepened glare that I hated getting.

"Okay, okay" I said in defeat, which got her to smile and resume nuzzling me.

"That's a good saiyan, my good saiyan" she said and caused AJ to give a slight glare out of jealousy while I hung my head in defeat over such a small thing; to be honest I felt embarrassed to have one of my mates take me down a notch with just her glare.

But that changed when Spike finally found his apple.

"Aha" he said, holding up a bright red apple that attracted the girls attentions while I just cocked a brow in confusion; seriously, what's so great about a bright red apple?

I don't know but Twilight was interested in it enough to compliment the fruit.

"Oh Spike, that looks delicious" she said but was all she got to say before the baby dragon scarfed it down in one bite; if you ask me, I think he should have given it to Twilight so she wasn't so hungry.

"Spike!" said unicorn complained.

"What?" he questioned while chewing on it but I believe she did because of his bad manners since Cadance is with us.

"Spike have some manners" Cadance stated, which would have probably worked if he had not puffed his cheeks out and did something that was nasty even to me.

Without only the warning of holding his claws to his mouth, Twilight ducked from a massive Spike burp that spat out green flames larger than usual. It was a little strange until one of Celestia's scrolls appeared and floated down to him, I wanted to say it's probably another task for me or Twilight but who knows; not to mention it was a little bigger than usual with two strange golden strips of paper hanging out of it.

"It's a letter from Princess Celestia" Twilight pointed out redundantly.

"No kidding, I didn't know" I chuckled sarcastically, only to be the one that understand it was a joke before Cadance snorted and hoofed my side that was bandaged.

Which hurt alot but they were listening to Spike right now after he unraveled the scroll.

"Here ye, here ye; her grand royal highness, Princess Celestia of Equestria, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot on the twenty-first day of...uh...yada, yada, yada"

"Seriously Spike, you couldn't finish reading it" I chuckled, giving the little dragon a hard time before Cadance nudged me with her hoof as a signal to behave myself.

"Courtly extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle, plus one guest" he finished.

Now things got interesting with Twilight and Applejack as we stood there watching them get excited over such a little thing. To be honest it was boring going to those Gala's because nothing good ever happened when the upper class ponies showed up; only times there was a good time at those things is when I asked my fiancés to dance with me.

Those were the only good times, dancing to a romantic song with each mare, letting them rest their heads on my shoulder as we spun slowly amongst the crowds.

"The Grand Galloping Gala" Twilight and Applejack chimed at one another, obviously having the same excitement.

Now they were hopping around our little friend, ecstatic as Spike pointed a claw at his mouth and acted like he was disgusted of the entire thing; at least until Celestia's magic came into place and caused him to let out a burp that was carrying two golden tickets.

"Spike I told you to control that" Cadance complained, disgusted of it as he held the two pieces of paper.

"I know, but look...two tickets" he replied, holding them up to Twilight.

"Wow, great, I've never been to the Gala; have you Spike, have you Shio?" she asked, receiving both of our answers that are opposite.

"No and I plan to keep it that way, I don't want any of that girly, frilly, frou-frou nonsense" Spike replied, emphasizing his dislike by crossing his arms and acting like he was some tough guy.

"I've been to everyone of them for the last seven years, they're not that great at all little sister; trust me" I added, doing the same like my little friend with my arms crossed now as she stared up at me with a strange blush of red across her cheeks.

Why was she blushing?

"Aw come guys, Spike could come along but go wherever while I shared...a dance with you" she said to me nervously, twirling a hoof in her mane like she had something embarrassing going about between us.

Unfortunately for the purple unicorn, she was about to have her world turn upside down when Spike opened his big mouth.

"Of course you want to share a dance with Shio, I mean come one Twilight, you told me about the huge crush you have on him"

"Spike!" Cadance and Twilight yelled, forcing the moment to become awkward now with me blushing a shade of red while he ducked behind me from the two angry mares.

Now things got interesting.

"Me and my big mouth" he complained to himself as Twilight cleared her throat.

"Anyway, a dance would be nice Shio; don't you think?" the purple mare asked, only to have her answer be one from the Element of Honesty that rushed up to her.

"Nice, it's a heap of more than just nice, ah'd love to go" AJ pointed out, followed by putting a hoof to her chin as the imagination in her mind came into place.

I only knew that because she had her thinking expression going on right now.

"Land sakes if ah had an apple stand set up, ponies would be chow'n on our vittles till the cows came home; do ya have any idea how much business ah could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres?"

"Nope" I answered, but it was rhetorical question she asked so my answer was unnecessary.

"Why with all that money, we could do a heap of fixing up around here; we could replace that saggy old roof, and Big Macintosh could replace that saggy old plow, and Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip"

"Sounds like you have you have things set up if you went?" Cadance chuckled.

"Why ah'd give my left hind leg to go to that Gala" AJ finished, having her eyes dilated from the imagination coursing through her head as Twilight approached.

"Oh, well Shio gets in free since he is the future king; in that case, would you like to-"

"Whoa!" a voice interrupted, startling all of us before something large landed on me.

I fell hard with a thud to the ground, my head now pounding from the pain as the apples in my wagon fell out and rolled away while Cadance leaned down to make I was okay.

"Baby, you okay?" she asked worriedly, but I was too dizzy with swirls in my head before shaking my head to return to reality.

"Are we talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?" a familiar mare asked, still on top of me with a big grin on her face before Spike and the others helped me up and dusted my body off.

"What the hell Rainbow Dash, that freaking hurt" I complained while rubbing my head, only because I had my power level almost at zero so pain was bound to come in as she stared at me with a cheeky smile.

"Sorry Shio, want me to kiss it better?" she flirted, giving me a wink that was bringing another blush to my cheeks before Cadance wrapped herself around me and glared at the rainbow haired Pegasus.

"Back off sister, he's Celestia, Luna, I's mate...but right now he's my stallion" she hissed, threatening the blue pony that was unfazed from her words as Applejack glared at her as well.

"Rainbow Dash, you told me you were too busy to harvest apples; what were ya busy doin, spyin?" AJ questioned and accused, eyes wide with slight anger while the mare turned away with her head high.

"No, I was busy...napping" Rainbow Dash squeaked, throwing herself under the bus with just how lazy she was being after we looked up from where she fell and saw that there was a pillow and blanket in one of the trees.

I just couldn't believe how lazy she was, seeing those two objects in the tree made me want to drag by the ear and make her work hard so she had a meaning of being useful. But I just hung my head and sighed in annoyance while listening to them talk about the Gala with Cadance still holding onto me since Rainbow Dash was not taking her eyes off of me until Twilight came into the equation.

"And I just happen to hear that you have an extra ticket?" she questioned which made it awkward for the unicorn as she pondered her situation.

"Yeah but-"

"YES, this is so awesome" Rainbow Dash yelled excitedly, flying in flips right in front of us before landing in front of Twilight and breaking the space between them.

Now she was making her feel uncomfortable.

"The Wonderbolts perform at the Grand Galloping Gala every year" she added and began to have her imagination run wild while those words echoed through my mind.

I was beginning to feel myself get angry since Soarin was the cause of Cadance and I breaking up. I was already feeling myself go super saiyan slowly as the pink alicorn held my arm and nuzzled me, trying to calm me down while our Element of Loyalty spoke of the dream in her head.

"I can see it now; everyone would be watching the sky, their eyes riveted on the wonderbolts, but then who would fly in"

"You?" Spike questioned.

"Rainbow Dash, I would draw their attention with my super speed strut, then I would mesmerize them with my fantastic filly flash, and for my grand finale... The Buccaneer Blaze. The ponies would go wild, the wonderbolts would insist that my move be incorporated in their routine, and then welcome me as their newest member"

"Soarin" I growled, clenching my fists out of hatred as lightning cracked around them.

"Baby calm down; you have me, Celestia, and Luna and he doesn't, I'm engaged to you and plan to marry you soon so don't get angry" Cadance insisted, emphasizing those words with a loving kiss to my lips while we heard Rainbow Dash continue with her reason of going to the Gala.

Basically I was calming down again...thanks to her.

"Don't you see Twilight; this could be my one chance to show them my stuff, you gotta take me!" she finished, but I knew where this was going since AJ wanted to go as well and there is only two tickets.

Things were about to get tense between the two, especially when Applejack bit down on Rainbow Dash's tail and yanked her back.

"Hold on just one pony pickin minute here, ah asked for that ticket first!"

"So, that doesn't mean you own it!" Rainbow Dash retorted, backing down not an inch over the little piece of paper that is in Spike's grasp at the moment.

"Oh yeah, well ah challenge you to a hoof wrestling; winner gets the ticket" AJ finished, bulging one of her eyes out to give a deeper glare before doing the dumbest thing that didn't matter to Twilight's extra ticket.

Now the two mare were standing up against a tree stump, arm wrestling over the little parchment with sweat beading off their heads until Twilight got in the middle, separating the two quickly before it got out of hand.

"Girls these are my tickets, I'll decide who gets it thank you very much; whoever has the best reason to go should get the ticket, don't you think" she said in a valid statement and question, but just now set herself up for a headache since those two would do everything they could to get the ticket.

Now their reasons of going would become desperate statements to her, staring with Applejack.

"Drum'n up business for the farm"

Now Rainbow Dash; back and forth those two were going.

"A chance to audition for the Wonderbolts"

"Money to fix Granny's hip"

"Living the dream"

"This is gonna end well" Spike added as I lifted him up and put him on my shoulder, having the same thought I was having right now.

"You got that right, they're acting like vultures finding dead prey" I added as Twilight hung her head a little and gave a nervous smile.

"Oh my, those were all pretty good reasons aren't they?" she questioned, only to have the next answer being that her stomach was growling loudly; talk about perfect timing because mine was growling as well and Cadance had not eaten either since she was so excited to spend the day with me.

"Ah ha he, listen to that, I am starving, I don't know about you but I can't make important decisions on an empty stomach; so I'll...uh...think about it over lunch with Shio and Cadance and get back to you two...okay?" she said and turned away, followed by us now leaving the two mares to fight over it.

"Good excuse" I chuckled.

"Shut up Shio" Twilight growled.

Now in Ponyville

"So who you gonna give the ticket too Twilight?" Spike asked, holding onto the two parchments before we even got to a restaurant to sit down and have a bite to eat.

Annoying that he asked, but at least we would be able to sit down soon and contemplate over it before anymore trouble occurred.

"I don't know Spike, but I really can't think straight when I'm hungry" she replied, receiving nods from us all as we walked past Sugar Cube Corner.

"So where should we eat?" Twilight asked, only to have the startle of a pink blur darting out the door and tackling me to the ground while Spike was thrown in the air.

He let out a quick yell as Cadance caught him, levitating him onto Twilight's back while Pinkie Pie made the same dizzy feeling happen in my head once more. She was still on top of me as the tickets landed on her muzzle, flashing brightly before her eyes while I got up and had a moment of frustration.

"AW COME ON, I AM NOT A SPEED WALL; WHAT DO I LOOK LIKE...A SPEED BUMP!?" I yelled.

"GAAAH, BATS, BATS ON MY FACE; HEEELP" Pinkie screamed, trotting in place out of mistaken fear.

"What bats; it's the middle of the afternoon" I pointed out.

"Wait these aren't...tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala!" the Element of Laughter chimed, eyes wide and dilated with sparkles in them as she explained her imagination now, but none of could understand her at the moment.

However it wasn't hard understanding her desires to go; not when it involves partying, cakes, balloons, streamers, and other things.

"Oh thank you Twilight, it's the most wonderfullest gift ever"

"Here we go again" Cadance and I sighed, having the same thought during the wide eyed, up close smile Pinkie was giving Twilight in assumption that she was receiving the parchment.

For Shenron's sake, how hard is it to get some food without interruption over some stupid tickets?

"Are these what I think they are?" Rarity asked, pointing at them as the little dragon held them close.

"SHIT, NOT HER TOO; AS HOT RARITY IS, SHE'S THE LAST ONE THAT NEEDS TO SEE THEM!?"

"NO THEY'RE GOLDEN PIECES OF ASS PAPER!" I screamed angrily, making it an awkward silence now with everyone staring at me for the moment.

"Yes, yes, yes; Twilight's taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot" Pinkie stated, only triggering Rarity's imagination now with the same dumb look like her and the other two that were probably still fighting over the tickets.

"The gala, I design for the gala every year but I've never had the opportunity to attend; oh the society, the culture, the glamour" Rarity said in glee, acting all proper while staring at me with that same weird look she has for infatuation.

"Uh...you okay?" I asked right before jumping in the air and keeping myself afloat from the baby dragon that was growling at me again out of jealousy.

"Yes darling but Canterlot is where I truly belong, and where I'm destined to be with... HIM!"

"Him...who?" Pinkie asked.

"Him, Shio of course" Rarity replied, pointing at me while her eyes became half-lidded and my nervousness went tenfold as Cadance glared at her.

This was becoming a troublesome thing, but only for me since involved so many mares; at least until the Element of Generosity began her statement of what she would do at the gala.

"I would stroll through the gala, everyone would who is that mysterious mare; they would guess that I was just a simple pony from little old Ponyville; why I would cause such a sensation that I would be invited to an audience by Princess Celestia herself"

"Where does she get such an idea?" I asked myself.

"The Princess would be so taken by the style and elegance that she would introduce me to her nephew, but ask that I share Shio with her; oh you lovely saiyan...our eyes would meet, our hearts would melt, our courtship would be magnificent, I know you would ask me to be your fourth mate in marriage"

"I should have brought popcorn" I added.

"And of course I would say...YES, we would have a royal wedding but fitting for a princess, which is...what I would become if I chose Prince Blueblood, but I wouldn't because true love has two legs and is the future king so I would be the fourth queen with Shio...the stallion of my dreams"

Finally she finished hers, but made it so I was the one in trouble since Cadance was glaring at me now and snorting out of frustration. How did I get to be the bad guy over this entire thing, I was just listening to Rarity; sure she is a gorgeous mare, but I'm happily engaged to Celestia and Luna while having Luna build a relationship with me.

Only problem with Luna though was that she kept quiet most of the time, except for when we were alone, but she does have feelings for me and I have feelings for her.

"Hey don't glare at me, I didn't do anything" I said in my defense.

"I know, but it's your fault for being so handsome and nice" Cadance pointed out, confusing me the point of having a weird look on my face while Rarity made her valid points to the Element of Magic.

"Twilight I simply cannot believe you would invite Pinkie Pie so she can...party...and prevent me from being with Shio, who is my true love, how could you?" she whined, guilt tripping said mare as she turned with a huff and her head very high.

"Don't worry Shio, I will find a way to be with you; true love always wins" she said to me, emphasizing that with blowing a kiss as the Princess of Love approached with a deep squint of frustration.

"Hold on there missy; Shio is my true love, he's also Celestia and Luna's true love, so the only way you will have a chance is by going through me right now" Cadance angrily stated, receiving a glare from the fashionista while a rabbit snatched the tickets from Spike and hopped away.

"Hey" said dragon yelled, only for the run to be short since the rabbit stopped on Fluttershy's head and waved them in front of her.

"That can be arranged Princess because true love cannot be stopped" Rarity replied, now standing face to face with the alicorn as both of their horns glowed brightly.

"You wanna go!?" Cadance asked.

"Bring it on sister!" the unicorn answered.

"Okay you two that's enough, timeout or I will use instant transmission to separate you both" I said in haste, separating them before it got messy.

"Angel, these are perfect" Fluttershy said strangely.

"Uh listen guys, I haven't decided who to give the extra ticket to, but I have decided that Shio will be helping me decide" Twilight clarified, setting this all up on me now while holding a pissed off baby dragon that was trying to bite me.

"What, oh hell no!" I yelled at her.

"You haven't!?" Rarity and Pinkie Pie yelled, touching faces over the matter until the one we never expected to ask was now putting herself out to get to the gala.

"Um...excuse me Twilight and Shio"

"You are on my shit list" I whispered to the purple unicorn, letting her know that dragging me into this was the wrong idea.

"Sorry, I can't decide, I'll make up to you; just please help me out" she whispered.

"I would just like to ask, if it is alright, if you two wouldn't mind giving it to someone else?" Fluttershy asked, making it somehow less troublesome since she is the cutest of the bunch with that shyness of hers.

Now it was a total of five mares that can't decide, but for some reason I was leaning towards the Element of Kindness since she didn't tell us her reason or assume that she was going, she actually asked nicely like a real friend should.

But knowing her, the reason would be animals and to have a date with me.

"You, you want to go to the gala?" Rarity questioned out of frustration and shock, cocking a brow at her best friend that was still smiling but staring at me as Cadance aggressively nuzzled me.

"Yes or kind of, you see..."

"Another dream being told, bring out the popcorn" I said sarcastically, only to have a bucket of it put in front of me because of Pinkie Pie doing her weird thing as she smiled big.

"Uh...thanks" I said and took the bucket, beginning my eat on the stuff while listening to out shy friend.

"It's not so much the Grand Galloping Gala, as it is the private gated gardens that surrounds the dens; the flowers are said to be the most beautiful and fragrant in all of Equestria"

"Yup, definitely over the gardens; pay up Spike" I said, winning our quick bet with him handing over five bits while Fluttershy explained about the animals that Celestia rescued over many years of travel, finding these rare creatures that were neglected or abused after being captured by poachers.

"Also I would love it because Shio would be there, he could show me everything there is about the gardens before...our love blossoms" the yellow Pegasus finished with a deep blush, only to have the wrath of Rarity and Cadance come upon her.

"Hold it you two" I ordered, pulling both mares back by their tails as our situation got worse with another mare flying in and Twilight having the same weird thought I had over it.

"Gee Fluttershy, it sounds beautiful-"

"Wait just a minute"

"Rainbow Dash" we said while looking up to her, seeing that she was glaring down while standing on top of Sugar Cube Corner.

"Were you following us?" Twilight asked as the mare flew down, landing in front of us.

"No, I mean yes, I mean maybe; look it doesn't matter"

"Why?" I asked with my arms crossed.

"Because I couldn't risk letting a goody four shoes, like you, giving that ticket to just anybody" Rainbow Dash answered truthfully, sounding selfish without a doubt, but this was far from over with Applejack now butting in.

"Now wait just another minute"

"Applejack, were you following us too?" Twilight asked.

"The gang is all here, let's have a campfire and a hoe down over THE STUPID TICKET" I said out of aggravation, receiving another stare of awkwardness from everyone before our farm friend made her pointers.

"No, ah was following this one to try and make sure she tried no funny business; still trying to make mah ticket" AJ grumbled.

Tension's now rose from everyone as we stood in shock of all this; Cadance and Rarity ready to start a war over me, Applejack and Rainbow Dash arguing and the others having their own meaningless bash at us over the golden parchment in Spike's grasp.

"Your ticket" Rainbow Dash yelled.

Next came Pinkie Pie and the others with a huge badger that had my best friend on her stomach.

"But Twilight is taking me"

"No, me"

"No, it's me"

"Shio please, make it stop" Twilight begged me, verged to tear as I picked her up and used instant transmission to the furthest restaurant.

Cadance and Spike were with us still, but now we had a place to sit down while our purple friend decided with me on what to do; if I was not so nice then I would have told her to figure it out herself after dragging me into this whole fiasco, but she needed me and I could sense that her emotions were rushing through to the point of falling down and crying.

Twilight is strong, but knowing that five of her friends were wanting that extra ticket made it hard.

"What am I going to do?" she asked us, hanging her head on the table as we sat and ordered.

I got myself a large salad and pasta, Spike got some gems with his sandwich while Cadance just shared with me. We were all in this mess now and it was far from over with those five mares running amuck in finding us, especially Rarity since she was hell-bent on getting a chance with me.

"All five of my best friends have good reason to go to the gala, but they also want a chance with you because of...well you know"

"You don't have to remind me" I groaned, feeling the same frustration as she picked the petals off of a flower to decide; not a bad idea if it was two friends instead of five.

"Oh who should go with me?" she asked herself, only to have that frustration increase when the waiter came by.

"Have you made your decision?" he asked, triggering the outburst in her and I since involved us both.

"I CAN'T DECIDE" we yelled together, drawing everyone's attention now.

"Uh guys, he just wants to take your orders" Spike pointed out, reminding us why we were here and bringing our attitude's down a notch with that reminder.

"Oh I would love a daffodil and daisy sandwich"

"And I want a salad with alfredo pasta; also bring me some spiced cider because I need a drink, a strong one" I added.

"What do you think Spike?" Twilight asked.

"I think we need to try a different restaurant, I mean I like grass just fine would it hurt anyone to offer some gemstones" He complained, which was not what our friend meant.

"OW, THAT HURT!" Spike yelled after receiving a small punch to his head by me for being so focused on the damn jewels that are like candy to him. He was now rubbing his head and glaring hatefully as I sighed in annoyance of him and waited for our food.

"I mean about the gala, and the ticket, and who I should take" she clarified.

"Oh, you're still on that?" he asked in annoyance, rubbing his head still as she leapt onto the table partially and snapped at him.

"Spike listen; how do I chose, and when I do chose will the other four be mad at me"

"Where's that cider!?" I asked, begging almost for a strong drink as she pointed out the obvious.

"I mean could give up my ticket and give away two, but that would still leave three disappointed ponies; what if I-"

"Your food" the waiter interrupted.

Now our time at the table was a little less stressful since we could have a moment of peace while munching on our grub before coming to a decision; yes it's our decision since she dragged me into it.

"Oh thank you, this looks so good, I'm sure everything will be much clearer once we eat" Twilight said with desperate glee, followed by levitating the sandwich to her mouth while I guzzled my hard liquor to get rid of the rhetorical headache.

I can't get drunk because of my Eternal Dragon bloodline, but I can get a clear head from having alcohol.

We were now at the point of eating, I was about to have my portion while Cadance already made a mad dash to take her half and eat so quickly; nothing could have made this day worse until a group of ponies ran past us and headed inside the restaurant.

"Madame and sirs, are you going to eat your food in zee rain?" the waiter asked, confusing us four as Spike and Cadance burped from getting a full stomach while Twilight and I stared at one another with the same cocked brow look.

"It's not raining" I argued calmly, but oh how wrong I was when I turned my head and saw that the entire town was getting poured on while one shed of light beamed down on us.

Whatever was causing this was obviously not right because I schedule the weather in Equestria, which means someone was tampering with the weather; or in this case, some rainbow haired Pegasus.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked, staring up at the hole in the clouds with our Element of Loyalty hanging over it.

"Hi there best friends forever I'd ever had; enjoying the weather?"

"Rainbow Dash what are you doing?" Twilight asked in suspicion, brow cocked and that same squint in her eyes as I glared up to the blue mare.

"More importantly, it's not supposed to rain for another week so why is it raining?" I pointed out since I am technically her boss.

"Whaddya mean, I just the smartest and most generous pony, also the cutest and most powerful stallion about to get rained on; so I thought I'd kick a hole in the clouds to keep them dry while they dine and feast" Rainbow Dash explained, receiving that same look from us since we were not blind or stupid.

We knew what this was about and not falling for it.

"Rainbow you're not trying to extra consideration for the extra ticket by doing extra special favors, are you?"

"Me; no, no, no, of course not"

"Uh huh"

"Seriously, I'd do it for anypony"

"Then why haven't you done it for the others that are getting drenched; after all I do know I scheduled no rain today so this mysterious weather should motivate you enough to help others" I pointed out, reminding her of the ponies that are running through the rain as we spoke.

Now all the loyal mare could do was chuckle nervously, knowing she just messed up before Twilight spoke for the both of us.

"Rainbow I am not comfortable accepting unwanted favors and I'm certain Shio isn't either so close up that rain cloud right now"

"Ugh...fine" the blue Pegasus whined, giving us a little space from the ticket drama.

Now we were back to enjoying our food, or at least we tried until the rain poured and made us realize just how stupid of a statement Twilight made when we were so close to having a good meal.

"Why Twilight, why?" I asked, laying my head on the table as Cadance kept dry with a magic bubble.

"Your friends are...unique" the pink alicorn stated but was not at all fond of their constant hashing.

"Don't remind us" I replied, unaware that our next friend was with us while wearing a strange saddle that had an umbrella attached to it.

"Twilight, Shio, it's raining" Rarity pointed out.

"No...really?"

"Come with me before you catch two catch a cold" the white furred unicorn said, dragging us away from the table to wherever.

Now in Carousel Boutique

Once we got inside the fashion shop, Twilight shook herself dry while I flared my aura to dry fast; unfortunately for us both there was a certain pony in the way with all the water on her now and a glare written across her face.

"Sorry" we chuckled nervously.

"Oh no, it's quite alright; after all we are the best of friends, are we not?" Rarity replied questioningly, nuzzling up to us both as Cadance stood with fire in her eyes.

Yup, she was pissed at Rarity again but this was only the beginning of strange situations as the fashionista held my hand and Twilight's hoof.

"And you know what the best of friends do?"

Twilight and I both had that weird response, unable to answer before the mare answered in her own way with a sparkle of magic and a small jump.

"Makeover" Rarity chimed, followed by a dressing curtain that knocked Spike and I away but left Twilight to the tortures of being dressed up.

"Rarity...ow...thank you...it's too tight" was all we could hear before the curtain slid away to reveal our purple friend in a nice outfit.

"There, you're simply darling" Rarity complimented, reeling in the egghead with the dress.

"Uh yeah, it is kind of pretty" Twilight added, falling for the trickery as Spike pointed at his mouth again and acted disgusted.

But he wasn't the one that was suffering, he just got to watch the fashion mare attack me next with her dress making.

"And I have one for our lovely prince; oh Shio I have a dashing outfit for our dashing gentlecolt" she said next, followed by me getting torn of my clothes and replaced with a suit that she forced on me.

"Hey, get away from my future husband!" Cadance yelled, but it was already said and done with the damn thing on my body now.

Spike already had his turn but was out of the house and heading back while Rarity brought a mirror to us, allowing the sight of our garments be a somewhat nice thing.

"Oh who needs him, this is about you two and how fabulous how you will look at the Grand Galloping Gala" she added as Twilight mesmerized over herself, staring with half-lidded eyes before those words triggered her mind to be suspicious once more.

"Wait, the Grand-"

"Oh my goodness, what a coincidence, I happen to have an ensemble of my own, that matches yours to a T"

"Oh here we go" I groaned while changing back to my old clothes, only to have the unicorn hug Twilight and I as she acted like the coincidence was fate.

"We three would be the bells of the gala, everyone would be clambering for our attention; all eyes would be on us and then everyone would finally know that the most beautiful, most talented, most sophisticated pony in Equestria is Rarity Unicorn...and Twilight Sparkle of course"

"Can we go now?" Cadance asked, enjoying this not one bit but who is when everyone is trying to get the ticket.

Luckily Twilight was smart and not falling for it now.

"I see what's going on, you're just trying to butter us up so we decide to give you the extra ticket; well it's not gonna work, you're going to have to wait for Shio and I's decision like everyone else" Twilight said frustratingly, tossing the outfit off before joining me and the Princess of Love for the outside world.

"Agreed, now if you'll excuse us; Twilight and I have been trying all damn day to get some freaking lunch" I finished for her, exiting the house with a disappointed unicorn staring somberly as we left.

But now we had another attacking us, a farm mare to be exact.

"Did somepony say lunch?" AJ asked and dragged the two of us out, giving no chance to escape or say anything.

"You've got to be kidding me!?" Twilight said, seeing the pile of apple treats in a large wagon that our farm friend brought over as a way to get the ticket; now I was pissed and ready to blow some steam, but at the same time I was ready to break and engorge myself into the food before us.

However I couldn't since Applejack kept bashing with each name of her treats, triggering our stomachs and anger.

"No, no, we don't know who we're giving the ticket to, and all these favors aren't making it any easier to decide"

"You're telling me, I'm about to die from starvation" I added, holding my growling belly and wishing that it would go away.

"In fact I'm less sure than I was this morning; how about you Shio?"

"Yup" I answered.

With nothing left to say, we ran off from Applejack without an answer or imply, but something told me she was assuming that ticket is hers; just like the other mares.

Now at the Library

"I never thought being showered with favors would be so aggravating" Twilight growled, heading inside her home with Cadance and I behind her.

"Ya think, some friends they are now" I said out of frustration, questioning now if the five mares we met days ago were our friends at all or just greedy bitches.

We figured after running from AJ that heading home would be a good place to get some rest and food, maybe even get some time alone to ponder our decision before I had to head back to Canterlot to report on everything.

But by a stroke of bad luck we had another "friend" in the home with her animal friends.

"Oh come on" I sighed at Fluttershy, listening to her sing while scrubbing the library from top to bottom with a soaked sponge; not to mention her birds and other animals were helping out as well.

"Fluttershy not you too" Twilight sighed, almost on the brink of defeat like me.

"Oh hello Twilight, hello Shio and Cadance, I hope you don't mind me doing a little spring cleaning for you" Fluttershy replied but that season already passed.

"IT'S SUMMER DAMMIT; NOW WHAT DO YOU WANT!?" I screamed angrily.

"Oh...well better late than never, right; it was angel's idea" the Pegasus blushed, trying her best to lie when this was the worst attempt so far and her rabbit was trying to act like a cook with a quick salute before returning to tossing a salad.

"You're not doing this for the ticket, are you?" Twilight asked.

"Of course she is sis, how hard is that to know?" I questioned her with my arms crossed.

"Oh no, I'm doing this because you two are my very best friends; right angel?" Fluttershy said to the rabbit, receiving the same glare from him but now as a means of suspicion.

Damn traitor, that furball is so dead when I get my hands on him.

"Oh, yes we are doing this just for the ticket"

"Well at least she's being honest" I pointed out, but not convinced that just speaking the truth was going to put her in our good graces while the rabbit held up two bowls of vegetables, only to have the intelligent mare have a spat that knocked him down.

"No, no, no; well this was very nice of you and angel but we not accepting any extra favors until we made our final decision"

"Exactly, now please leave so Twilight and I can think" I added, but the fun didn't end there since there was still one more mare trying to win us over for that dam ticket; problem though is she has the energy of a god.

Or in this case, like me.

"Surprise" Pinkie yelled and dragged us out the house, followed by a massive cheer song while her and others tossed us up and down; well they tossed her because I stopped in flight and landed on my two feet.

This probably went on for about another minute before the purple mare yelled, startling the others to where they forgot to catch her.

"Yes Twilight?" Pinkie questioned, having that same smile on her face as I helped the mare stand up.

"At least the other ponies tried to be subtle about the ticket"

"Wait, what ticket, what gala?" Cloud Chaser questioned, drawing in the entire town's attention to where I went wide eyed and Cadance did something I never expected her to do.

Abandon us.

"Uh look at the time, it's late so I'll be going; see you at home okay my love, bye" the pink alicorn blurted, then teleported out of the situation with it now being me and Twilight alone to fend for ourselves from the other ponies.

"Oh you didn't know; Twilight has an extra ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala, but she is making Shio decide" our pink friend answered, making all eyes fall on me while Twilight stood up and Spike reappeared from wherever.

Probably from Rarity's.

"The Grand Galloping!" all the mares yelled, now knowing just the reason of our popularity before they rushed up to me with so many compliments and offers; some being that they would sleep with me or bear my foal just to get the ticket.

I was now in a bad spot with so many mares trying to give themselves to me.

"Let's go you two!" I spat, running from the townsfolk with Twilight and Spike in my arms.

Unfortunately for me there was no place to run for they surrounded us, offering extra vegetables or to garden for us or even paint my nails; we were stuck in the circle of vultures known as ponies.

"What are we going to do?" Spike asked, hugging onto my head tightly while Twilight was hanging onto my back for dear life.

"We're...gonna...RUN LIKE HELL!" I answered while running in the air, getting ahead of the crowd after remembering I could and used that ability to create a sonic boom instantly.

We ran like crazy from the crowd for awhile, hiding behind wagons until Bon Bon found us. I hid onto of a cloud while Twilight acted like an elderly mother with a dress on and Spike in a baby carriage; it would have worked if Carrot Top hadn't stopped and Rainbow Dash found me.

Our next destination was under the bridge but Spike fell into the water, next was a costume shop them as clowns while I hid in the curtains, but that didn't work since they were determined.

"Uh oh" Spike said as we came to a halt in one of the alleys with no place to go.

We were trapped like rats now and unable to get away; Spike and Twilight were hanging onto me still as the crowd closed in with not a sense of giving any of us space. I was the one to decide the ticket now but there was no stopping them, so I did what came to my mind at the last second.

I put hands to my head.

"Shio what ar-"

"SOLAR FLARE!" I yelled desperately, blinding the mares in front of me before using instant transmission the next second.

We returned inside the library but Twilight was a little blinded by my actions and Spike fell to the floor with deep nausea.

"Warn me next time you're gonna do that" he said before running upstairs to throw up his lunch.

"It's all I could do okay, plus I didn't expect it to be that powerful, my Solar Flare has never been that bright" I replied frantically, confused as to how I made a bright flash that ranged to a hundred feet; how I did it was a mystery, but we were not questioning it at all.

"Who cares, he got us away from them; now quick, lock the doors" Twilight added, which exactly what I did with her before shutting all the lights off and sighing in relief that we got away.

"Thanks Shio" Twilight sighed, resting her head in my lap as I sat against the door and tried to collect my thoughts.

"No problem, now I just have to decide for you" I replied, reminding her just what kind of mess she put me in hours ago before the last surprise came about with the flicker of light to reveal five familiar faces standing on the ledge of her bed.

With the sight of our five friends in front of us I finally felt myself snap, I felt my walls break down and every ounce of my control die out with me laying face first on the floor. Twilight and Spike knew where this was going and decided to give me some space.

"FOR SHENRON'S SAKE I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE, I CAN'T DO THIS ANYMORE!"

"He's cracked" Spike stated.

"I'm sorry but I can't make this decision, I can't decide because I know you all want to go, I know you all want to have a big night but there's only two tickets and I can't overrule Celestia's little contest over the thing okay; this is too much and it's not any better with you all hashing me after Twilight threw me under the wagon to decide for her...WHICH IS SERIOUSLY UNCOOL LITTLE SIS!?" I said in a furious desperation, admitting the faulty of my inability to chose while Twilight sat there with a guilty conscience.

"WELL I CAN'T DECIDE EITHER, WE WANT TO MAKE YOU HAPPY BUT DOING ALL THESE FAVORS FOR US AND PRESSURING DOESN'T MAKE IT ANY EASIER; SHIO AND I CAN'T DECIDE, WE JUST CAN'T OKAY AND WE'RE WORRY"

Great, now my best friend was laying next to me with the same feeling while Applejack approached.

She gently rubbed my head while sitting in front of us, knowing that we both finally lost it.

"Twilight, Shio, sugars, ah didn't mean to put so much pressure on you two; if it helps, ah don't want the ticket anymore, you can give it to somepony else, ah won't feel bad, ah promise" our friend calmly said, letting some of the pressure off while the others came into the equation.

"Me too, I feel awful that made you feel so awful; pressuring you was wrong, especially you Shio because you're the one that stopped Nightmare Moon and already has so much to do as the future king" Fluttershy added, followed by nuzzling my head.

"And me too, it's no fun upsetting your friends; especially when one of them is the reason we became friends" Pinkie said, referring to me obviously.

"Twilight, Shio, it was unfair of me to try and force as I did; being this way is uncouth and I apologize, I can also say that I can wait to have my chance with Shio" Rarity said; not the best of way to say what she meant, nut at least she was being apologetic and helping relieve us of the pressure.

Unfortunately there was one in particular that didn't feel the same way; no, she cheered like the usual gloater.

"Yes that means the ticket is mine, I got the ticket, I got the ticket" Rainbow Dash sang, making it no better as we all stared up at her.

After about a minute of it all, she finally came to a good conclusion while floating down with all eyes glaring at her.

"You know I haven't perfected my signature moves for the Wonderbolts anyway, I don't need that ticket either" she finished.

Next was all five of them apologizing, which was a good thing since Twilight and I had the same idea while smiling back at them.

"We're sorry you two"

"Spike, take a letter" Twilight and I said together, followed with me speaking what was on our mind at the moment.

"Ready guys" he said while holding the quill and scroll.

Dear Princess Celestia

Today Shio and I learned the joys of friendship is sharing your blessings, but when there is not enough blessings to go around then having than your friends can make you feel pretty awful. I feel awful over making Shio decide for me on who to take to the Gala, I saw how hard it was on my big brother when having friends is much harder for him because of how lonely he has been all his life.

It wasn't right making him choose and I am sorry for that, I know now not to take advantage of our future king when he's done so much already and has made everyone so happy...even you.

So I say now that I appreciate the invitation, but I will be returning both tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala.

"WHAT!?" they yelled, shocked over her decision when it was the best thing to do.

"Also note that I won't be going this year Spike, they're my friends as well and I won't leave them hanging even if I am a prince" I added.

"WHAT!?" they yelled again as I stood next to the purple mare, having the same feeling of not abandoning them.

"Hey if our friends can't go then we don't want to go either" I clarified, getting Twilight to back me up with a slight nod.

"Twilight, Shio, ya don't have to do that" Applejack said in defense but it was useless, we already made our choices.

"Nope, we made up our minds; Spike you can send the letter now" the egghead replied.

And just like that we were lifted of this heavy burden, able to have a clear conscience with Spike blowing the scroll away; thank goodness because I don't know how much longer I could take the drama.

"Now either of you won't get to go" Fluttershy pointed out.

"It's okay girls, we couldn't enjoy ourselves without our best friends there with us" Twilight said for the two of us, making it a mushy moment with the five mares and her now group hugging me when I didn't want to be in such a thing.

Yeah I was now stuck with a weird feeling that made me feel warm and fuzzy inside, I didn't like it...not one bit.

"Okay girls, please let me go" I said, breaking the moment up as Spike had an uncontrollable urge to let loose whatever was inside him. He was holding his mouth as Applejack squinted her eyes and walked to him, but something told me this was not over the group hug.

"Well wallop my withers Spike, isn't that just like a boy who can't handle the least bit of sentiment"

"Hey, don't judge me because I'm a male" I said, feeling offended as the dragon burped a little bigger than usual with a bigger flame popping out.

"Whoa nelly!" the farm mare yelled as she ducked from the fire, but now the biggest stunner came with that same fire being a scroll.

"A letter from Tia, dang she can write quick" I pointed out as Spike opened it and cleared his throat.

"What does it say?" Twilight asked.

"My Faithful Student, Twilight, and my loving future husband; why didn't you just say so in the first place" Spike said from what was on the letter, followed by the big shocker that slid out and shined in his claw.

"Look, six tickets to the Gala" he said with glee, but wasn't done from there since the letter had more to say.

"Now we can all go" Twilight pointed out before the most common happened that has not been satisfied today.

Her stomach growling.

"Allow us to treat you to dinner" Rarity offered.

"Hell yeah, I'm starving" I replied and readied to dash out of the door, but I was stopped by our smallest friend.

"Hold on Shio, Princess Celestia says you need to come home, she made you dinner and awaits for you to come to bed with her" Spike pointed out.

Of course I went wide eyed and flared my aura after heading outside.

"LATER'S GIRLS, HAVE A GOOD NIGHT" I yelled at them, taking off in a mad flight to the castle with everything returned to normal; well except for the fact that I used my powers to enhance my sight and see Spike run happily with a ticket in his hand.

Obviously Tia remembered him.

"Finally, things are normal again" I sighed, knowing the night was better while landing at the front steps a couple minutes later with three mares standing at the steps.

I landed and immediately was hugged by Luna while Tia gave a few pecks, but Cadance stood back with a nervous smile on her face as I glared at her.

"Hey baby" she chuckled.

"You, my lovely pink mare, are in trouble for leaving me hanging like that; so...no sex for a week"

"NOOO!" she yelled.

Yup, everything was back to normal.

CHAPTER END

And so ends another chapter of Equestria's Only Saiyan; sorry it took awhile but I had things that needed to be done first.

I hope you all enjoyed it.

Please leave a review or join the fandom army by favoriting or following the story.

Stay pony my fans and friends; now onto one of the other stories.

Hello Crossover Fans, I have finally written the next chapter of Equestria's Only Saiyan, but I am sorry for being so late on it.

I hope you will all forgive me, but I had to summarize the chapter and rewrite it.

Also I have received more messages questioning about this story short or long. Well I'm going to say again that I going to write each chapter of every season, so this will be quite a long story that is going to last for a long time.

Now with that out of the way, remember to leave a review please.

But for right now, please enjoy.

It was pretty much another normal day for me in the works of Ponyville, working hard in my training with Celestia at my side today, Twilight was with us, the others were doing their own thing while Applejack was at it with getting all the apples harvested.

I offered my services but she declined, saying she and Big Mac could the job themselves.

Secretly I wish she would stop acting so damn stubborn and just let me help her out with such hard work, but she is so stubborn about getting the job done herself; Applejack may be the Element of Honesty, but she is still a pony that has much to learn in friendship.

What am I saying, I still have much to learn.

"Okay Tia, is the barrier ready?" I asked as she finished laying out magic imprinted symbols into the ground, trapping me inside so I don't destroy anything while trying to do what I've barely been training for.

To reach super saiyan seven.

"It is ready my love, but be careful" she replied and got a safe distance from me with the purple mare pulling out a scroll and quill.

"So have you figured out how you are going to do it big brother?" Twilight asked curiously, head cocked and ears perked down as I transformed.

Luckily we were out in meadows so there should not be any problem of drawing attention, but I was still worried as to how I'm going to feel if I reached super saiyan seven. Super saiyan six is now nothing to me for I adjusted to the strain of power, but now I have worries of overpowering my body to the point it kills me.

Kind of like Kaioken for beginners, but much more dangerous.

I was now at super saiyan six, which is something Twilight has never seen in her young life; technically she has only seen me at super saiyan three, which is confusing until she told me that I was moving too fast for her to see me at super saiyan five when I fought Nightamare Moon.

"My transformations are caused by anger little sister, so I figured that if I have an outburst of rage I will push myself to the next level" I replied in my super saiyan four voice, which is a little deeper than Goku's and impossible to alter when I ascend.

Goku could do it, but I can't; then again I am not the same as him. In the journals that were left behind me there was info stating he was a fighter that did what he had to do in order to test himself, not to just protecting those he loves.

With that said I clenched my fists and turned to my first love and her student, both watching impatiently for results.

"Ready?" I questioned, receiving nods from the two.

"Okay" I whispered and turned away from them, followed by closing my eyes and focusing every ounce of energy with my anger.

I began to growl and flare my aura at the thought of every enemy that I have fought on earth; Xicor, Omega Shenron, Abbadon, Broly, etc. I was focusing in my mind the scene of those monsters finally beating me and taking over Equestria, killing all the innocence and destroying whatever they deemed was an annoyance.

This was just my imagination, but it felt so real when Celestia, Luna, and Cadance came to mind. I know it's dumb to take such things literally when I can go toe to toe with them, but just the thought of losing them made me angry.

Minutes went by with the ground shaking, wind blowing, and lightning bursting around me. I could feel, I could feel the barrier of my power beginning to warp as I howled longingly and flexed every muscle in my body.

I was so close to it, I was almost at super saiyan seven; just a little more.

"Come on baby!" Celestia yelled, which was a little helpful since she is my future wife.

However my desires would not be fulfilled today, not when the barrier was pushing back and making it a dangerous point to where I could kill myself.

"Dammit" I panted through it all and reverted to my normal state with a heavy heart and some hint of anger going though me.

I felt so useless and inadequate now while Celestia and Twilight approached with the same sadness I have, knowing I was going on for seven years into training and still have not reached the next level of super saiyan. Nothing felt more humiliating than knowing my fiancé just saw me fail and had to comfort me through the shame, if I was alone I would have beat the hell out of myself for it.

However I wasn't so all I could do was sit on my knees and punch the ground.

"Again!" I yelled angrily and repeated my punch to the ground, causing a hole to be formed in the shape of my fist while they tried to get this failure out of my mind.

"Shio its okay, you can try again tomorrow. Twilight and I know you can do it, you just have to find that spark in your heart" Celestia said to reassure me, but there was no way to reassure my confidence when I failed again.

I did not reply to the alicorn's words, I just stood back up and held my head low in deep shame with my fists clenched. I wanted to run away and let all my anger out in one big burst of energy, but the Princess of Day did not allow it for she knew my intentions from the bond we have with our souls.

Whatever I want or do, she knows from our connection.

So as her means of calming me down, she pushed her lips against mine and caressed the back of head with her hoof. Of course this was not fair since she and Cadance always calmed me down, but through my frustration I found love and enjoyment through the moaning mare while Twilight glared jealously.

Yeah after what Spike said, we kind of have not talked because he has a big mouth. Twilight was a little more distant but that is because she has a big crush on me and Celestia knows about it all too well. Right now they are still student and teacher, but when the sun goes down it becomes arguing with Twilight trying to convince the alicorn that she deserves to go on a date with me.

Sure she is beautiful and a grown mare, but should I accept would be a major problem with Rarity going crazy with jealousy. All six of them having feelings for me, but Rarity and Twilight have the strongest of feelings for me.

Well Luna does too and she surpasses them both.

"What am I going to do?" I whispered to myself, but there was no answer to come that would help me achieve super saiyan five.

Basically I was stronger but still not super saiyan seven; now I had nothing but harder work ahead of me.

"What would Cadance say to cheer me up?" I asked myself, only to have my mind drift from the annoyance of all this training and into memory of the hard times she and I went through after getting back together.

School was pretty much normal for me when the next couple of weeks happened with Cadance going on ahead of me during all of her time with her friends. We were dating once more but she was making like I didn't exist, much like the day Celestia and I were supposed to go on our first date but she forgot and so I was left alone until she found me.

I was alone in last hour again with the Princess of Love sitting separate so she could keep her popularity of dumping an all powerful god. Everybody knew she dumped me because of Soarin, but the reflection of popularity was that she dumped someone that is a one in a million chance.

She was already popular, but became the most popular after the breakup.

There she was, acting like she became president with everyone surrounding her to rub off on becoming cool like her. I was staring at her every few minutes to see if she was even noticing me sitting alone and reading the next few chapter of Ponybeth, the pony version of Macbeth.

I could hear them all laughing and chatting up with said mare, saying that I was a loser or a freak and she would agree with them.

The only time our eyes caught was when Shining Armor said she doesn't need to be around a hairless ape. Can't say I'm surprised she agreed with laughter, but the look on her face was what got me hurting on the inside. I could sense that her calm demeanor was full of anger over me, but she kept that same bright smile to ensure her popularity by agreeing.

I felt so angry at her for not defending me, for not letting them know that we are back together and they should stop saying things behind my back when I kill them in an instant.

I was having serious problems in my self-control over the anger that was raging through me. The Legendary Super Saiyan Power inside me was trying to get out so it could take control and destroy everything without a shed of regret over the innocence that would be eradicated.

I had it barely under control as Cadance eyed me like she was regretting every word they said, but that was only because I glared at her and slammed my book when Sunset Shimmer said something that I really did not want to hear.

"There's plenty of males out there Cadance; besides you don't need to be dating a guy that was abandoned by his parents because he is some super powered freak of nature. I mean I would run to if I found out that he is a bastard to a family he doesn't know"

That drew the line right there, that was straw that broke my weight of tolerance and she was about to find out, along with the rest of the class that was laughing hysterically.

Once those words rang into my ears, I realized Cadance used that as excuse for why she did dump me besides the lies Soarin spread. Cadance could see she was in deep shit for telling them about my life when she promised to not let anyone know that I was abandoned for a reason that I don't know of.

With that pain I used it as a helper to my self-control while standing up with everyone's attention on me now. I walked over angrily with the substitute teacher eyeing me in annoyance, fists clenched and my power level rising to its max before staging to super saiyan.

"Shio sit down now, class is no-"

"SHUT YOUR FUCKING MOUTH OR I WILL KILL YOU RIGHT NOW!" I screamed at the top of my lungs with the instant change to super saiyan.

Everyone in the gasped when Mr. Clover went wide eyed and trembled at my sudden change, I couldn't blame him for being afraid since no one, but Cadance, has seen me transform out of hate anger.

All eyes were upon me now with the awkward moment of the ponies fearing me like I was their doom. In fact I am their doom and could make it so if I allowed my Legendary Super Saiyan side come out freely with no restraints, they all knew now that I was truly a being of ultimate power that could end them in an instant with just the flick of my finger.

I inhaled and exhaled deeply with a deep growl while turning to Cadance with intention of showing her just what she had done to piss me off. Sunset Shimmer was fearing me the most, but it only got worse when I approached with my aura flaring and that demonic intent inside making me feel dark.

"A bastard huh, well Sunset Shimmer this bastard saiyan can easily wipe you from existence; YOU HEAR THAT BITCH, I CAN KILL YOU WITHOUT TRYING AND WITHOUT REGRET SO SHUT YOUR MOUTH BEFORE I RIP YOUR COLTFRIENDS COCK OFF AND KILL YOU WITH IT BY SHOVING IT DOWN YOUR THROAT!"

Celestia's student was trembling now as I leaned down angrily to the rest of them, feeling no remorse for my actions while the Princess of Love was feeling that she made the biggest mistake in her life.

That mistake is angering a god.

"And as for the rest of you worthless fucks, if I hear anyone laugh about me one more time I swear I will hunt you down and kill your family and make you watch"

With that said, I turned away and walked out the classroom with only a minute of time left before school was over. I put all of my textbooks in my locker and stomped outside with the bell ringing to signal that the day was over and everyone could go home.

The entire school heard my yell and now stopped to get out of my way so that they did not end up in literal terms of my threats. I made it outside with a little bit of my anger gone while reverting to my normal form, I breathed deeply to calm down while Cadance was calling out to me.

She knew why I was acting like this and was now fearing that I was about to call off being together once more.

"Shio, Shio wait, baby please wait!" she called out desperately but was only responded with me flaring my normal aura before taking off towards the castle.

She screamed once more for me to stop, but the emotions going through me were so powerful that I was crying while in flight to some part of the castle that would keep a distance between her and I.

I wasn't sure if we were together now, but that was only because I felt she was not good in my life now. Basically she was seeing me at home but ignoring me at school and agreeing to her friends insults that were directed towards me.

After taking leave so suddenly, I found myself alone in the castle for Celestia was away on business. She left the entire place in the hooves of Blueblood and that was already a bad thought in my mind while going through the corridors to hide in my room for the week.

I was only a few feet from around the corner, so close and yet so far for I was bumped by a pony that surprisingly cared about me like I was her own.

Twilight Velvet.

Why she was in the castle in the first place was confusing. I wanted to ask but saw that Twilight was with her, which pretty much gave away some answer to her presence in my home.

"Shio I'm so sorry, I didn't...wait...honey what's wrong?" she asked, but I didn't answer.

With only tears pouring and hiccups being fought, I tried to go around her so that I could be alone. But of course I forgot that the unicorn is stubborn and she worried about me on a daily basis.

Why did she care though, she has her daughter and Cadance while I'm just the punching bag everyone.

"Cadance, that's what is wrong" I spat calmly.

"Oh no, did she breakup with you again?" the light purple mare asked.

I shook my head and finally decided that this was a useless matter to discuss.

"Ask her yourself" I finished, then left her in a mystery for I used instant transmission.

(End of Flashback)

A few days later

After getting over my self-pity and spending some time with Luna, I was now in Ponyville with her but at Sweet Apple Acres to pursue Applejack in giving her a hand in the work ahead of her. Luna was okay with spending the day like this since she is so far behind on society, not to mention her cultural views are very different from what culture is now.

She remembers servants doing such labor while royalty just watched; well times have changed so she is in for a big awakening.

"Come on AJ, just let me help" I inquired the orange pony, but she only shook her head while we walked through the fields with the Princess of Night holding my hand with her wing.

She was leaned up to me and relaxing from the stress of being outside in the daylight, plus the stress of being around common folk when it was set in stone that no one is to be around royalty for it was a risk of capture or being murdered.

But as I said, times have changed and I highly doubt that anyone would try to do anything to hurt us. Everyone in Ponyville saw me as a super saiyan, not super saiyan three for they were in too much of a panic when Nightmare Moon and I fought outside of Town Hall.

Which is fixed now but it cost me a bit of money; luckily my last few years as Canterlot's guard trainer paid quite a bit. I didn't really spend it since I have a royal expense of every month, so it just sat and grew with each weekly payment.

"Thanks sugarcube, but ah have to do this mahself; how about a date sometime?" Applejack replied questioningly, which caused Luna to glare at her and snort as we stopped at a certain spot where the trees were much more full of apples than normal.

I was annoyed again with her decline, almost to the point that I was going to yell at her and force my labor service onto her, but it would be unbecoming and I wanted to be a little proper in front of my third mate.

All I could do was sigh while rubbing my head of the headache, and watch her sway from tree to tree in nervousness.

"Well ah better get kick'n, these apples aren't gonna shake themselves out of the trees" the Element of Honesty said aloud, most likely speaking to herself at the moment as Luna and I readied to head back to Ponyville to see about a nice lunch.

We walked past the orange mare but were stopped by a large shake in the earth. I could sense that it was multiple figures coming in fast with deep fear, but that didn't last since AJ was hit on the head with an apple that shook out of the tree.

"HEY...oh no!" she said, then ran off towards Ponyville.

I already knew what was on its way to the town thanks to my sensory being a bloodline mixture of foresight on my eternal dragon side. It was a herd of cattle coming in fast with no intention of stopping, which meant the town was going to be demolished.

"What is this?" Luna asked curiously.

"A stampede, we gotta stop it!" I said in haste and dashed to the orange mare that was already a hundred yards away.

She was about to be out of her fields but I scooped her up and dashed back to the confused alicorn, followed by putting a hand on her neck after putting AJ down.

"Shio theres a-"

"I know Applejack, now both of you hang on" I interrupted while putting right index finger and middle finger to my forehead.

Next we teleported, with my instant transmission, to Ponyville with Rainbow Dash already up in the sky and looking into the distance. It did not take long for her to point out what was obvious to AJ and I while Luna was just watching out of curiosity.

"STAMPEDE!" the rainbow haired Pegasus yelled.

Once that was said, everyone took off like cockroaches to their respective homes and began whatever preparations could be done. They shut their windows, closed their doors, and even pulled took their door mats from outside.

Kind of surprising since Luna was with me. I figured she would have been rushed by ponies all morning for she is a princess that is dating me; well barely dating since we have not gone on our date yet, but she has been affectionate like Cadance and Celestia with all the nuzzling and requests for me to cuddle with her.

We have not kissed yet but I was not expecting to for a little while.

Anyway we were now in a panic with everyone, but Pinkie Pie, getting to safety.

No, the Element of Laughter was taking enjoyment to the vibration in the ground making her shake like a maraca while her voice was following it.

"Hey...this...makes...my...voice...sound...silly" she stated.

"Seriously?" I asked in annoyance of her, wanting to smack her over the head for not realizing that there is slight danger coming our way.

However I did not need to since Twilight took action while Mayor Mare was trying to be the leader she needs to be.

"Pinkie Pie are you crazy; RUN!" the purple unicorn stated.

"Everypony calm down, there is no need to panic" Mayor Mare said as calm as she could, but that wasn't really helpful since everyone was yelling; not to mention Rarity was pulling her drama act.

"But Mayor, whatever shall we do?" Rarity questioned with a hoof on her head, acting like she was in some sort of spotlight.

"Okay I've had enough of this; come on AJ!" I said with a serious tone and scooped up the mare once more.

"Luna stay here!" I ordered, then took off towards the rush of cattle with my orange friend on my back piggyback style.

"Giddy up Saiyan!" AJ yelled excitedly, hoof on my neck while the other was holding down her hat since we were flying at a high rate of speed.

Seconds now went by before we landed safely in the crowd of cows that were still startled about something. Whatever got them like this was a mystery we probably would never figure out, but that didn't matter right now; what mattered was getting these oversized cheeseburgers to stop.

Cheeseburger actually sounds good right now, but I haven't eaten any meat for over seven years so it is definitely out of the question.

"YEEHAW!" Applejack yelled after jumping off my back and getting beside the cows while I was at the other.

We were now herding them a little closer to one another in attempt to get them to turn before getting across the bridge. However it was not that easy with everyone of them in a panic and running like there was no tomorrow.

Luckily we had Winona with us to help herd them; how though is the question since she was not with us when we teleported to the town.

Oh well, I'm not complaining.

"You got it AJ!?" I yelled over the stampede, seeing that she finally got a rope around the leader of the herd.

"Ah got it honey; ya'll just get them to stop okay!" she grunted through the rope in her mouth while jerking it back to get the leader to turn.

I could hear everyone in town cheer as this all happened, but the time of feeling like a hero was not at all happening even though it felt good to be cheered for.

"Got it!" I yelled back, then flew ahead as she got them to turn from the bridge.

Once I got a bit of distance I landed and took in a big inhale of air as my dragon magic enhanced my speaking. To be exact it was expanding my esophagus and breaking down the air in my lungs to create a large portion that would gust through me as a loud foghorn.

After a couple seconds of it I finally let my voice be heard.

"STOOOP!"

Once that rang in their ears, they finally came to a grinding halt and calmed down for us. Applejack and Winona were alright so that was definitely a good thing, but to my surprise she spat out the rope in her mouth and did what I never expected.

"Hoowee; now what was that all about?" AJ asked the herd of cattle, confusing me while she approached the one that was the leader of the herd.

"Oh my, beg your pardon Applejack but Mooiella saw one of them snakes" the leader replied, followed by the other cows gasping out of a startle.

I was completely mind blown at this moment, eyes wide and jaw hanging as the two talked civilly about the stampeding needing to come to a halt.

"And it just gave us all the willies, don't you know?" the cow questioned.

Of course I wanted to say she needed to stand up to such a thing, I mean a snake cannot even hurt her hide if it tried to bite; geez my life does not get any easier with all these miniscule problems.

Unfortunately for me, my time of talking never came since Applejack spoke for the both of us.

"Shio and ah completely understand; just next time try and steer clear of Ponyville" she replied as the cows made their way back to the fields, acting completely calm now to where we didn't have to worry about leading them back.

"We certainly will Applejack, and so long Winona, and toodles ya handsome fellar"

With that said and done, I returned to the worried alicorn that was already in a mad rush to see if I was alright at the moment. I did not get maybe two steps across the bridge before she surveyed my body to see if there was a single scratch or bruise on me.

"Is our beloved hurt, does anything hurt, do we need to massage where our mate hurts!?" she asked in a blurt, showing her complete panic over me while AJ was returning to the barn to finish up her work for the day.

Of course I just chuckled and wrapped my arm around the Lunar Princess, comforting her of the worry she did not need going through her since I am not a normal creature.

Maybe she forgot I am a saiyan god.

"Luna I am okay, you forget that I am an all-powerful saiyan god" I reminded her while rubbing the back of her neck, soothing the whimpers while her face was buried in my chest.

It was understandable for Luna to be this upset, being banished for a millennia will traumatize a mare so to see who you care most be in danger will bring out the worst of their emotions.

She was like a child still but in an adult body.

"We were just worried about you, please do not scare us again" she sobbed.

"I won't Luna, I promise" I crooned into her folded ear.

ONE WEEK LATER

Time now passed by for me and Luna with our stay being in Ponyville for the big thank you party that everyone wanted to give. Celestia and Cadance were doing paperwork that needed their immediate attention so we decided to spend the whole in Ponyville at Twilight's house, which was not bad at all since Luna came out of isolation a little bit just four days ago.

I was asleep but found myself awoken by the blue mare asking to sleep with me because she could not stand being alone. Luna was scared to sleep alone so I allowed her to stay with me during the night. Nothing happened, except for lots of cuddling and her nuzzling my neck before passing out in my arms.

Anyway we were with Twilight now and approaching Rarity to see how her bow tying was going, which was not bad at all. But then again she is the fashionista of Ponyville and a real neat freak with everything.

"We all ready?" Twilight asked.

"Just one more thing" Rarity replied, then did the final touch on the newly built town hall.

She placed a large banner on it with an apple in the middle, but within the large parchment was me and AJ looking determined while a large apple sat in the background.

I felt a little embarrassed about this, but that was only because no one has ever thanked me in such a way.

"You all don't have to do this with me in it, I would prefer if you just thanked Applejack" I chuckled nervously while scratching the back of neck, showing just how uncomfortable I was with having a party in mine and Applejack's honor.

Of course the girls argued and won, but that's only because I don't like to argue.

"Nonsense, my future husband, this is meant for you and Applejack so we will not let you exclude yourself" Rarity clarified and made me blush a deep shade of red while Princess of Night was giving a wide-eyed glare and swaying her tail angrily.

I had my life set up with trouble, only because ponies are hell bent on finding a mate but alicorns are crazy protective of their mate. Rarity does not see it, but I do, I was already seen as Luna's mate and she was determined to keep it that way.

To my luck though, Twilight spoke up about our orange friend, which broke the tension I was sensing between the two but now the blue alicorn had her wing tightly holding me and her head in my chest.

Yup, today was going to be one of those days.

"Is Applejack all set?" the purple unicorn asked, only to have her hopes brought down a little by our blue friend that probably never stopped flying.

"Actually I haven't seen her all week" Rainbow Dash answered, then landed on her hooves and was now standing like a normal pony.

That's a first to me.

"Not since the stampede" Pinkie Pie added.

"But she'll be here for sure, Applejack is never late" Rainbow Dash finished, but if we have not seen her for a full week then something was not right if she's been like a ghost for that many days.

Couldn't say I agree with the mare so I just I just kept it my hat, metaphorically speaking.

Well now was the time of our big thank you party with everyone gathered. I was standing with Luna at my side but no one was paying attention to her, they were mainly paying attention to me because AJ had not shown up yet for the big gathering.

It's been hours since the party was made and she still had not shown up yet to receive her award like I have, well unwillingly somewhat since Twilight and the others were urging me to be a little more social and accepting of what comes to me.

Easy for them to say, they didn't live in fear until you turned sixteen and wound up in another world.

It doesn't matter though, all I could do was stand with my Princess of the Night holding me tightly and leaning her head against my chest while Twilight was doing her whole speech thing in front of the town.

It would have been much better if she did not make a speech that is the size of a small text book.

"Welcome everypony, today we are here to honor a pony and a prince that we can always on count on to help in matters great or small"

"Oh boy" I groaned on the stage, knowing this was going to be the longest speech in all of Equestria with our purple friend now getting to the second flash card.

"A pony who's contributions to-"

"Did you see Applejack's slick moves out there, and Shio's cool yell at the cows; what a couple of athletes. This week their going to help me out with my flying trick and I know it's going to be...so...awesome" Rainbow Dash interrupted quite rudely, but at the same time it was good that she did since speeches and standing in front of crowds are not my forte.

I was hoping that would make Twilight give up, but she pressed on by butting her head against the jittery Pegasus stomach.

"Exactly and-"

Now Pinkie Pie.

"This week I get to run Sugarcube Corner for the first time" the pink mare added, but to be honest I was confused as much as Luna and Twilight.

We were all giving her the same look with our brows cocked at the moment; just what did Sugarcube Corner have to do with Applejack and I doing what we did.

"What has that got to do with Applejack and Shio?" Twilight asked.

Pinkie only had a deer in the headlights look for a few moments, blinking her eyes a couple times before the hamster in her head got the wheel going once more. Thank Shenron it did because that pony could remain silent for eternity if she wanted, and that is something to worry about.

"Oh Applejack, one of the best bakers, and Shio, our best superhero, is going to help me" she finished, which reminded me of the promise I made with the orange mare to give a little help since Mr. and Mrs. Cake are going to be gone on business.

"I thought we were going to spend time together?" Luna asked in a pouty fashion, acting like a child with her bottom lip out and crocodile tears forming as I held her wing.

"We are, but I gotta help them out okay, I made a bunch promises to help everyone out because I don't think AJ can keep up with all of it and bucking all the trees" I replied in a whisper, letting her know that my intentions were to keep an eye on the farm mare that already has too much on her plate.

With that being said, we just returned to listening to Pinkie Pie give out an offer.

"Applejack and Shio make everything great, so free sample for samples for everypony!"

Now the crowd was cheering at me thanks to the pink menace. Well I can't really complain since we did get everyone's hopes up with the promises, and who is at fault for that.

Me.

Unfortunately for, there was still the long boredom to come since Twilight was still at it with her antics in giving a speech about AJ and I while Luna was growing impatient. She was starting to tap her hoof and lean against me in annoyance of having to stand in one place for such a long time.

"Yeah, that's great" the purple mare muttered, caring not for the pink mare's word while knocking her off the podium with a sway of her flank.

Now she was levitating her flash cards again and straightening them out of frustration, speaking aloud while my favorite pony did her cute antics.

"Now if I could just make a point without being-"

"Twilight" the Element of Kindness said with her quiet voice, poking her as well for added necessity to get her attention.

"Interrupted!" Twilight finished, but in doing so led to the yellow Pegasus scooting onto the podium.

I won't lie, I like Fluttershy because she reminds me of myself when I was a kid. I was shy and timid because of my powers, afraid to be assertive and social until danger came my way with the intention of destroying the earth.

Plus she's a gorgeous pony like Rarity and Twilight.

"Sup Fluttershy?" I greeted, giving her the peace sign.

She returned it with a gentle smile before giving her statement with the purple mare standing there in some aggravation.

"I'm so sorry, but I just wanted to mention that Applejack and Shio are helping me this weekend with the Official Bunny Census, where we count up all the baby bunnies that were born this season. She's going to gather them with her wonderful herding skills, and Shio is going to keep them calm with his gentle nature"

"Me...gentle?" I questioned, receiving a nod from Fluttershy before she looked back in fear of our purple friend glaring at her.

Of course Fluttershy left the podium in a quiet manner, but now she was coming to me for some attention because she does not like being glared at by others when there is no reason to have such a thing.

Luna didn't seem to mind since I just picked the Pegasus up and gave her a piggyback ride. She was basically using me as a wall to shield herself from the eyes of everyone in front of us, but also to use me as a pillow.

I knew that for she nuzzled the back of my neck before resting peacefully as Twilight groaned at the crowd.

"Anyone else, anyone?" she asked, staring at the crowd that was batting their gazes to wherever they could to avoid the awkwardness.

"No, well then as I was trying to say-"

"Uh oh" I said to myself, knowing where this was going when Mayor Mare stood up onto the stage and smiled cheekily at the mare.

Thus creating the breaking point of Twilight's tolerance, which saved us from a long speech that was definitely unnecessary.

"Ugh! Never mind" Twilight groaned, tossing her flash cards into the air before walking away with much annoyance to her friends and the mayor.

She only walked towards me and took a seat on the hardwood, then wrapped her hooves around my leg and nuzzled it like she use it when Cadance and I babysat her. I just chuckled in amusement and removed my hand from Fluttershy, rubbing Twilight's head now for she was glaring at the crowd and groaning.

"Better luck next time champ; besides, you have a better chance giving a speech in Canterlot" I reminded her.

"That's no kidding" she replied before the Mayor cleared her throat, but under that cheeky smile I could sense a hint of arrogance in her.

She felt that only speeches should be given to her, which is wrong to think but I have a feeling she would realize how equal she is to everyone very soon.

"And so with no further ado, it is my privilege to give the Prized Pony of Ponyville award to our beloved guests of honor, two very special ponies of the utmost trustworthiness, reliability, and integrity; Ponyville's most capable and dependable friends, Prince Shio and Applejack"

And so the blinds opened, revealing me and the three other mares that were around me for attention. The crowd cheered immediately after I set Fluttershy down and gave a small wave, but that all stopped when we realized Applejack was still not around to receive her trophy.

Spike continued for a moment, but realized how much he was embarrassing himself while we stared without end in confusion of the farm pony that was supposed to be at my side or have arrived just now.

However she was not here and Mayor Mare was now stuck with giving an explanation as to Applejack's whereabouts.

"Awkward" Spike said aloud, receiving all stares for maybe two seconds until the mare we worried about was making her way through the crowd with a basket of apples on her back.

"Ah'm here, ah'm here, sorry ah'm late; phew, sorry; did ah step on yer tail?" AJ replied, but it was more of a mumble as we stared at her with not a clue as to what has happened to her.

We all stood there dumbfound, even Luna was confused as to why our friend was looking so rough when she's usually chipper.

"Applejack, you look like shit" I pointed out, receiving a glare from her.

"Yeah well ya don't look like the best bag of apples yerself" she retorted, then made her way to the podium without even asking for Mayor Mare to move.

But then again, Mayor Mare was just as shocked as us.

Applejack was filthy and she looked tired, her eyes had massive bags under them and she smelled quite bad.

"Thank ya kindly fer this here trophy thingy...it's so bright and shiny...and...he...hehe...ah sure do look funny" she replied, which wasn't much since her attention span was literally on her reflection in the golden trophy.

She was making faces and noises to her own reflection, and all I could do was stare at her with my jaw dropped and a cocked brow while Pinkie Pie was encouraging her. She was joining Applejack in making faces in the trophy reflection, but that doesn't surprise me since the pink mare is more random than drawing names out of a hat.

After a few moments of her goofiness, I approached with Twilight, hoping maybe some sort of response would snap her out of this strange trance she was in.

"Okay...well thank you, Applejack and Shio, for saving us from that scary stampede and always being there for everypony" Twilight added with her best smile, but that was not much since this was a seriously awkward moment with the farm mare acting so...weird.

With nothing left to do, I leaned down to the purple unicorn and put my two sense in.

"I think the lights are on, but nobodies home" I whispered, receiving a punch to my leg by Twilight.

"Shio, be nice" she whispered in return as AJ yawned.

"Uh yeah, ah like help'n the pony folks and...and stuff" AJ replied, but that was all she said before passing out on her own hooves, snoring loudly in front of the crowd.

Now I was stupefied and worried for her, knowing just what was causing her to be this way.

I didn't know what else to do except snap my fingers to awaken the exhausted mare, but her response was not expected since she is always talking.

She woke up, but shook her head of the sleep.

"Uh...yeah, thanks" she finished and took off with the trophy, dragging it across the ground with everyone staring at her.

"Shio, was it just me or did Applejack look a little-"

"Tired?" Rainbow Dash and I said in unison.

"Dizzy?" Fluttershy added.

"Messy?" Rarity said, which caused us to stare at her in confusion since messiness is the last thing on our minds about her.

Of course the fashionista added her own two sense, but did it while approaching me and putting her head against my waist.

"Well, did you see her mane. She looked absolutely filthy and I just worried it was going to get on my future husband"

"Future husband!?" Luna yelled as the crowd dispersed, but that was all she said before Pinkie Pie bounced over to us.

"She seemed fine to me, WHOO, WHOO!" Pinkie stated, but Twilight and I were not listening to her since we had our own little conversation while Luna and Rarity were getting aggressive with one another.

"He's my mate!"

"Well I want him, and there's nothing you can do...Nightmare Moon!"

"I'm gonna follow her, just to make sure she's okay" I whispered to Twilight.

"I'm going with you" she whispered back and followed me to Sweet Apple Acres.

With that said and done, I got Luna and walked with only the care of our friend being alright when she looks completely exhausted. Luna was not happy that I interrupted her little feud with Rarity, but Applejack's health was much more important and I did not want them fighting because it will be like when Cadance was here during the Gala Ticket conundrum.

After a little bit of walking, we ended back up at Sweet Apple Acres with much worry over the mare that has been doing her apple bucking since Big Mac was injured. It didn't take us long to find the mare since her apple bucking was leaving a trail of apples that she forgot to put in the baskets, but that is only because she forgot to pick them up from her exhaustion.

AJ wasn't exactly right in the head.

We watched her miss the tree, then knock over a basket of apples on accident.

"What on earth is that pony doing?" Twilight asked, but it was more of asking herself instead of asking Luna and I.

"Missing the tree, that's what she is doing" I answered sarcastically, only to get elbowed by both mares but Luna's actually hurt because her little fiasco as Nightmare Moon made quite a few changes to her body.

One of the reasons she is with me is because our little usage with the Elements of Harmony caused a powerful reaction to us. Luna's soul was somehow bonded to line, like Celestia and Cadance being bonded to me, but the elements somehow spiked their power levels. The energy that remained, when Nightmare Moon took it, somehow spilt to all three and gave them much higher KI Affinity. They are still at their normal power levels, but they now had the ability to match their power levels to mine with enough exchange of KI and magic.

"Oops" was all we heard when AJ kicked her basket over before we approached.

"Hey Applejack, Applejack!" Twilight called out, but it was useless for the farm mare fell asleep while standing again.

She was that tired from bucking apples all the time without Big Mac's help. I could sense just how much her KI Affinity was and right now it was very little with the addition of her power level being only 400 at the moment.

However it was slowly decreasing and she was going to pass out sooner or later with me having to transfer some of KI to make sure she does go unconscious.

"This is bad, I can sense her energy getting weaker. It's only a matter of time before she passes out" I pointed out.

"Indeed, any longer and thou will need see a doctor" Luna added, but amongst our words was a hint of frustration in all three of us as the mare took herself a little nap.

Finally we made our way to her, but did it so with me using instant transmission to face her now. Of course Twilight said her name a third time, but this one got AJ's attention.

"Applejack!" she yelled, snapping our orange friend from her slumber but it was a response of shaking her head wildly from being startled.

She did that for a few seconds, but stopped and saw all three of us.

"H-howdy Twilight, Princes Luna, and Shio"

"AJ what are you doing?" I asked.

"It's Applebuck Season" she replied but did it rudely for she was walking away while speaking.

Now Twilight was teleporting us around to try and talk some sense in to the stubborn mare, but that's easier said than done since the earth pony is more stubborn than me.

"Apple what season?" Twilight questioned, only to have another rude notion of Applejack walking away as she answered.

"It's what the apple family calls harvesting time, we gather all the apples from the trees so we can sell'em"

"Sounds like a great deal of work" I said out of the blue, arms crossed and my brow cocked while Luna was leaning against me for much needed attention.

Of course I responded with rubbing the back of her neck, but the blue mare was not satisfied with just having a neck rub. So I kneeled down and rubbed her head with one hand while the other scratched her back, which became a loving counter of her licking my cheek each time I repeated the motion she loved.

Yup, I was getting licked by the Princess of Night while Twilight and AJ spoke.

"Why are you doing it all alone when we can help, especially Shio because he can move really fast" Twilight pointed out.

"Big Mac hurt himself" AJ quipped, only to have the purple mare teleport in front of her again.

"What about all those relatives when Shio and I first came to Ponyville, can't they help?" Twilight reminded her, or in this case pointed out while it reminded me.

Unfortunately for us, the answer was not the one we wanted.

"They were just here for the Apple Family Reunion, they actually live all over Equestria, and are busy harvesting their own orchards"

"That sucks" I said, but neither of them heard me.

Applejack was acting much stranger now, she even asked Twilight to step aside when she already did. Now I was scared for the pony that could barely stay awake, let alone stand and keep kicking trees that she keeps missing.

But knowing me, I was with Twilight in stepping in and doing what is right.

"Do you need some help?" she asked.

"Yeah, I could give you a hand and have this done in a couple of hours; can't fly at full speed or I'll cause enough wind force that will rip the trees out of the ground" I offered and pointed out, but that didn't help at all since I could see some hint of pride form in the mare.

"Help, no way, no how" AJ shook her head.

"But there's no way you can do it all on your own" Twilight added, which did not go so well with the farm mare that has more pride than a saiyan.

I wouldn't know though, I only know that saiyans are said to be very proud because the journals said so. But right now I'm pretty sure AJ was showing more pride than even I could muster.

"Is that a challenge?" she asked the purple mare, eye bugged out like she was staring into the pony's soul.

Luckily Twilight backed out of it, otherwise I probably would have had to step in, but that didn't mean I had to back down.

"Um...no" she answered.

"I'm challenging you, I believe you won't be able to do it just because this is a massive farm you run" I said with a smug grin, knowing I just opened a big can of worms between her and I.

Twilight glared at me now, and so did Applejack while Luna just remained quiet and continued with the affection.

"Well then Shio, Ah'm gonna prove to you that I can do it; now if you'll excuse me, ah got apples to buck" she finished with her head high, pride probably hurt from my words but maybe a little hit to her arrogance is needed since this is a massive job that cannot be done alone.

Twilight cringed at the mare for a moment, then looked back at me with some anger.

"Did you have to antagonize her?" she asked frustratingly, receiving my own nod of sarcasm.

"Hey, you know I'm challenging her so she'll break and come to us for help; if she won't listen, then she needs to learn" I replied.

With that being said, I just stood there in my own glory with the two mares staring at me. I could have stood there in amusement for who knows how long, but it ended when I felt Twilight's hoof hit me in a spot that is any man's weak spot.

"Yes...I know" she said while removing her hoof, allowing me to clench the area while falling on the ground with a surge of agony in my entire body now.

"OW BITCH, WHAT THE HELL!?" I screamed while holding my sack and having the Princess of Night stand there in shock of the purple mare that was walking away in annoyance.

"You deserved it" Twilight quipped.

Time Skip/ Now with Rainbow Dash

After getting my pain to go away, Luna and spent a few hours alone to get some details about ourselves out of the way. We basically learned about one another and shared a good lunch before going to Rainbow Dash so I could help her out with her new trick

Luna was okay with it, but I think she preferred us spending the day alone.

"Thou is very kind to help so many" Luna pointed out, which in turn caused me to scratch my neck embarrassingly and chuckle as we came upon the Element of Loyalty laying on some sort of catapult.

Applejack was on top of some stand but wobbling around enough that it made me scared for her health. One wrong move and she would plummet to the ground with possible broken bones or even death.

"Wonder what their-"

"WAIT, WAIT, WAIT!" Rainbow Dash screamed.

With that being said, I felt something in my mind click and reacted to stopping before the exhausted mare launched our friend to the other side of the world.

I sprinted and got my hand on the Pegasus tail, but it was too late for I grabbed it at the last second and was launched with her to who knows where.

"APPLEJAAACK!"

"I'M TOO OLD FOR THIS SHIIIT!"

Yup, I was going far.

Eventually we stopped flying through Equestria and crash landed into Twilight's home, but Rainbow Dash was lucky for she only hit the railing while I barged through the damn tree and crash into one of the shelves.

Luckily Luna was here because she loved doing a little reading when bored, so that killed the time of finding her and spending a little more time with her. However there was still the matter of getting Applejack to throw away her pride and let us help her out.

But that was easier said than done on the account that Twilight the last few days trying to convince her. We tried and tried but it just got worse and worse with Applejack's help going throughout Ponyville, and mean it got much worse for many of the townsfolk were sick from eating the baked goods she helped Pinkie Pie make.

All I remember, before helping them get better with my eternal dragon magic, is Pinkie said 'baked bads'.

Then came rounding up the bunnies but that ended in failure with Applejack getting aggressive with the animals, not thinking how it should have been done when I already had it under control without her help or Winona's.

Unfortunately for me, I was stuck with comforting an upset Pegasus while Luna went back to Canterlot for it was Celestia's turn to spend some time with me. We had a great time together, but once the letter came in Luna was not at all happy that she had to go to the castle to keep things in control while Tia spent her time with me.

I was alone with Fluttershy and the crazed up town, but Twilight came in and saw the trouble the bunnies were causing by eating every flower in Ponyville after having themselves a nice little scare from the farm mare.

"Shio, what...Shio?" Twilight questioned me, knowing I was not in a good mood for AJ's stupid antics finally sent me over the boiling point.

I was standing with both fists clenched and my aura raging, I was finally angry from all the trouble and decided to take action against all this bullshit before anything else happened.

With no warning, I wrapped my arm around her stomach and shot into the air with my lungs shrinking from the amount of oxygen I was releasing in a howl.

"WHOA...SHIO SLOW DOWN!"

I howled for quite a few seconds as the wind force behind me caused a gust that ripped up a few apple trees, but I did not care for the farm mare was in my sights and I was ready to give her the biggest ass chewing in her young life.

"APPLEJACK!" I screamed, then came to a grinding halt where my feet dragged through the ground, causing a crater trail that ended with me in front of the mare and a scared unicorn trembling in arm while her mane was slick back.

AJ only yawned as I glared at her and Twilight got herself back under control, which followed to getting in the way because she knew I was not going to be nice about all of this bullshit.

"Shio, let me talk" she urged.

Of course I did not argue with her, I usually don't since she is the once that speaks and reaches to some agreement with others while I act as the brawn behind her. Kind of like being an intimidating bodyguard, but with super powers and untold magic that is probably more dangerous than we know.

"Fine" I groaned.

Next was the useless manner of her trying to politely convince the mare.

"Alright Applejack, you're apple bucking hasn't just caused you problems. It's over-propelled Pegasus and one saiyan, practically poisoned plenty of ponies, and terrorized bushels of bouncing new baby bunnies, I don't care what you say, you need help"

"And that's the truth with some cheese on it!" I added, receiving a cocked brow from the unicorn while AJ continued bucking her apple tree.

Eventually she got it, which is annoying somehow, but now the fun part came in when Big Macintosh showed up to see how much progress she had.

"Ha, no I don't. Look, ah did it, ah harvested the entire Sweet Apple Acres without yer help" she boasted for the moment, but that was about to change when I stood by the red stallion and saw the other half of the field.

"How did ya like them apples!?"

Of course I had to say something, but in some sort of southern tone to emphasize the sarcasm I had in me.

"Um...how you like them apples?" Big Mac and I asked while pointing at the other half of the fields that were filled with apples.

AJ saw what we saw, but that was the ticket to triggering her mental breakdown in front of us. Finally she realized just how impossible it was to do such a job without help, which was a great relief on my shoulders when Twilight and I lectured her.

"AJ we respect your ways, but doing all this on your own is impossible without help. You need to stop letting your pride get the best of you or the help you do need in the future is not going to come when you break down. I'm a prince but I still need help from Tia all the time because there is so much I have to do while keeping an eye on all of you and bonding with my three mates; trust me when I say your plate can get full and sometimes you need help finishing what's on it" I reminded her, using myself as an example that would hopefully help the mare that was hurting from the punch in her pride.

I felt bad that she was on the verge of tears because of her pride being shattered, so I decided to kneel down and rub her head to give some comfort while Twilight said her peace.

"Yes Applejack, Shio and I completely respect your family ways, you're always there to help ponies in need. So maybe you could put aside a little bit of your stubborn pride and allow your friends to help you"

"Okay you two" she answered.

"And we're not taking no for a-WAIT, WHAT!?" Twilight spoke, but I had just as much shock as her while the mare got up and did something we did not expect.

She requested our help.

"Yes you two, yes please, ah could really use the help. But fer right now ah'd like ta get some rest; Shio ah'm exhausted, would ya-"

"Say no more AJ" I quipped, interrupting her but for good reason of letting her know that I knew exactly what she wanted.

With that being said, I kneeled down a little more and felt my neck be hugged by the mare before I put my hands behind me and stood up. Applejack was now getting a piggyback ride to her house so she could finally get some rest, but the second she hugged me was the moment I heard her snores touch the back of my neck.

"Twilight, let's get her home" I said, then made my way to the house.

After a couple of days of rest, Applejack found herself being woken by the others while I was out in the fields picking apples with my bare hands. I flew at a much faster pace but kept it low enough to where it did not hurt the trees. Eventually they stopped talking and gave me a hand with a couple of trees that I missed, but that was all they got for I rounded up the rest of the apples in about four hours.

I won't hide what I felt though, I did feel that there was some sort of bond with us all now and it was getting stronger as I flew down with the six mares cheering for me since I lifted a truck-sized bucket of apples and placed it behind the barn. But something felt different when my eyes stopped on those six blushing mares that have feelings for me, not sure what this feeling was while landing and getting gestured a drink after a good day of work.

Maybe I will never know what these feelings are, but I did realize something that has been with me since the day I met all of them.

These were not just my friends, they were family...my family.

Now much to say on a friendship report since Twilight wrote it out while I was working on the farm, but here is my own lesson.

Dear Tia

Today I learned from Applejack's mistake that trying to go super saiyan seven was something out of my own arrogance. I lost in another attempt in trying to reach that power because I let my pride get in the way when I should be trying for myself, not for my ego. I realized that being a god is something great but something not to be taken granted for, like trying to achieve a new state of power to satisfy my ego.

Also, do you remember that night when I was upset because I have no family. Well I was wrong and discovered that family is not of bloodline; nope, it consists of those close to your heart.

You, Luna, and Cadance are my mates so you don't count as family. Well at least not until we get married and make our own family.

Anyway, I found out just who is my family. It's Twilight and our fellow element wielders because these last three weeks in Ponyville have opened my eyes to a new world of what is truly there when you can't see it

I know, weird of me to say but I thought you should know.

Can't wait to see you a few hours.

Love Shio.

"How about ya'll take a little break. Ah got some fine apple juice wait'n for ya'll" Applejack offered, rolling a cart up that had bottles of apple juice.

We did not argue with her this time, I especially didn't since my throat was quite parched and I was taking my shirt off to air out from the heat of the day. With all the apples now picked, we had a share of apple juice and just socialized like friends do.

But you know, I just thought of something; how is it that I am the only male in this group?

"Girls ah can't thank you enough for this help, especially you, Shio. Ah was acting a bit stubborn" AJ partially admitted, receiving my all too soon smug grin after i put my drink down and crossed my arms.

"A bit?" Twilight and I chuckled.

"Okay, a might stubborn...and ah'm awful sorry. Now ah know the town gave me the prized pony award, but the real award is having you six as mah friends, especially you, Shio, because you came to me offering help before Twilight found out that ah needed help. The biggest apology ah owe is to you for being such a bag of sour apples, but ah couldn't come to grasp having a super powered pony helping me so easily"

Okay I felt a little warm on the inside for that, but at the same time I felt pity for the mare because I understood what she meant. Having someone with super powers come help out is a big kick in someone's family pride.

"Don't sweat it AJ; just remember, and this goes for everyone here, that I'm here to help whenever you need. Sure I am saiyan god, but I'm no different from being a citizen in Ponyville and a friend to you all, nothing makes me happier than making sure you all are happy"

"Going soft there, aren't ya cutie?" Rainbow Dash teased, but also flirted.

"Hey I can be a sensitive guy when needed" I laughed.

"Yeah, well all that apple bucking sure made me hungry" she added as our smallest friend joined the group, but not in a way that we expected.

"And I've got just the perfect treat" Spike stated and held up what we thought were in the garbage after the big fiasco, but it seems some remained and he was being serious.

"Eew, Spike I threw those away; where did you get them?" Pinkie Pie asked, only to have her received answer gross us all out.

"From the trash"

"EEW" the girls said in unison.

"Dude that is disgusting, they taste like hammered shit!" I added in the moment, then decided this day was ruined with the little dragon continuing to try and make us eat those damn things.

"Just a little nibble"

"NO!" we yelled.

"Come on" he urged.

"Shio get us away from those!" Rarity requested.

"Don't gotta tell me twice" I replied.

With Spike grossing us out a little too much, I grabbed Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity before taking off in the sky with our dragon friend following, I had to admit that he was quite determined, but this was just too much and he was killing my appetite for some dinner back at the library.

"Come on you guys!" he yelled, only to have me fly a little faster.

CHAPTER END

Hello everypony, I bring you another chapter of Equestria's Only Saiyan.

Sorry I took so long, but my computer went down and I had to get it fixed before doing this chapter. It's here though and I am glad to upload it as an Easter Chapter before I work on the next story after I get some stuff done tomorrow.

But I must say right now that I am surprised of how much I am writing over this. I am glad, but a little depressed that it is not as popular as I hoped it would be after Applebuck Season.

What is it I am doing wrong?

Let me know after you read this chapter.

Enjoy.

I would say that it is another normal day in Equestria, but that would be a lie since today has been an energetic day with Pinkie Pie being herself while I was spending time with Twilight and Tia. So far the morning consisted of me trying to reach super saiyan seven again, but it ended in another failure with my Solar Princess giving me comfort and encouragement to keep trying.

It was needless though for I knew it would still take some time to reach such a state of power. However I did push through the barrier that is before super saiyan seven, meaning I reached a new transformation that is between super saiyan six and super saiyan seven.

In Goku's journals there is a state of saiyan that is an in between where I sacrifice my speed for power, or I just push my body to its limit. It said that this state of power is Ultra Super Saiyan, but in my case it would be Ultra Super Saiyan Six because of the vast changes that happen to my body. My hair remains the same, but it becomes a gold and black color that matches my fur and tail, but my hair does spike a little.

Such power is incredible to have at my disposal for the protection of my home, but looking like a freak on steroids is the downside of the entire thing. To me it is embarrassing and possibly humiliating to look like a deltoid lover. Though there is the fact that Tia, Lulu, and Cady love seeing me in such a state, and by loving it I mean Cadance and Celestia got super horny this morning while Luna ran back into her room.

She said she had stuff to take care of, but the bond we have now told me she was playing with herself because we are barely out of the stage of being a thing and into a couple. Ponies were beginning to notice that Luna and I are together, some being ecstatic that their Lunar Princess has me for a mate while others were still hating her for being Nightmare Moon, and trying to put Equestria in eternal night, and trying to make me a dark king.

That was not her fault though. It was the darkness inside her that tried such things because she had no control over herself at all. She was a mare trapped inside her own body, waiting for someone to rescue her, waiting for the nightmare inside her to end so she could be free and go back home.

The citizens still didn't believe that though, even when it was me explaining the actions Luna was not in control of. In the end I made it a law for ponies to never disrespect their Lunar Princess or they would find themselves in the dungeons for a few days.

Anyway we were sitting in the park with a little picnic going on; something Tia and I do all the time because it is our way of having quality time. We were laughing and discussing something very important while Pinkie Pie was eating and talking at the same time, and Twilight was reading one of Goku's journals. I would say she should not be reading the journals he left for me, but lately I have been catching her training more than usual.

Basically she was trying to be like me.

It was a really special day for Tia and I with the discussion we were having. The wedding would happen in one year, but we've been engaged for almost eight years now and have decided that the next big step in our love would be to do what any mare wants to do.

Right now Tia was excited and I was happy to give her such a gift because I wanted one as well. We both have wanted such a thing for a couple years now, but have waited until Luna returned to Equestria so she could be there as well.

Right now I was smiling and so was Tia, but now we had to break the news to Twilight delicately because she always took things out of proportion. Seriously she does; when I had a broken arm from fighting Nightmare Moon she went bat-shit crazy finding every doctor in Canterlot to fix me up.

So now we were going to have some serious drama on us when we told Twilight this. We could only hope that she would take it calmly like the adult she is, but our hopes for that were not high at all.

"Do you want to tell her?" I asked Tia.

She shook her head in response and snuggled closer to me as I sat up with my arms around her barrel. She was laying against me with her head in my neck and her right wing around my back.

"You tell her, my love" she replied, which perked the unicorn's attention and Pinkie Pie's for a few moments of peace to come.

Both mares were staring at us now with the most adorable curiosity on them as another mare shot down to the ground to be the snoop she is as usual. We didn't complain though since we were going to tell the Mane Six anyway, but we expected to tell them one at a time as the day went by.

"Tell us what?" Rainbow Dash asked, breaking the awkward silence as Tia and I gave gentle smiles and kissed.

It was fun torturing their minds with the news, especially with Rainbow Dash because she is always impatient about secrets being told by others. She was sitting quiet now and taking one of the sandwiches out of the basket, eating it slowly while Twilight was trying to figure out what we were going to say.

With their complete attention I spoke up for us and gave them the big news.

"Girls, the last few days Tia and I have been talking about something very important that would change our lives before the wedding" I started off, then held my princess even closer as they leaned in to get the full hearing of what I was going to say.

"Okay...and?" Twilight questioned, beckoning me to continue.

"And we have decided it is time for this important thing to happen" I added, still tormenting the mares.

"What is it, what is it, what is the important thing?" Pinkie Pie blurted out and bounced in place as we laughed at them, knowing this was too much fun because they were still acting fillies when they're practically grown mares.

"Well Tia is going to be in heat in a few months and we decided that we want to have a baby. I have already calculated the right potions to make the foal an alicorn with no deformity or other problems, but it will have my blood and power as well"

And there it was, there was the excitement on their faces as they gasped.

"Are you saying-"

"That's right Twilight. Tia and I have decided that when she goes into heat we are going to make a baby" I answered, finishing with my statement that out the three mares in shock.

Twilight was babbling, Rainbow Dash could not find the words to speak so she just let her jaw remain agape, and Pinkie Pie was bouncing all over the place while speaking what is on her mind. It felt good to see that the Element of Laughter was happy for us, but seeing Twilight and Rainbow Dash remain speechless made us worry because we already took in account that ponies would judge us being two different species making foals.

I was not worried though, I already took everything into account of having the potions needed to make a baby without being deformed or mentally set back. However there is the fact that the foal would be half-alicorn and half-saiyan god, and the foal would probably turn into a super saiyan at a young age because I'm already a super saiyan.

So I had to be ready for when the foal gets old enough to fight because I did not want him/her hitting a student just because they are made fun of. Saiyan offspring tend to be born with a power level that is 75% of the father's, which meant we would have our days filled with teaching the foal to keep their anger under control.

I know it would be tough for them, but I would make it to where the foal would hold their anger in until they had time to spend with me. Once the foal did I would take them to a secluded place to take all their anger out on me. Of course I would be on the defensive the entire time, but letting the child take their frustration out on the one that can take it is the responsible thing to do.

Yup I have this planned out all the way to when they are old enough for school.

"Oh my gosh, Oh my gosh this is so exciting. You're going to make a foal when Princess Celestia is in heat, YOU'RE GOING TO MAKE A BABY AND I'M SO HAPPY FOR YOU!" Pinkie Pie yelled while she hugged our necks, squeezing us tightly and giving us her blessing while our two silent friends finally snapped out of their shock and gave their opinions on it.

Rainbow Dash being the first with words of encouragement and a proud punch to my arm.

"Congratulations you two, and way to step up Shio. I didn't know you had it in you" she complimented, causing the embarrassment to show on my cheeks as I scratched the back of my neck.

"Thanks, that means alot" I replied.

"And congrats princess, but remember to go easy on him" she added, receiving a chuckle from the alicorn.

"Thank you, Miss Rainbow Dash. It brings me joy to know you bless us with our decision" Celestia replied, then returned to snuggling up to me while Twilight said her peace.

Two out of three mares giving us their blessing is the best so far with such an announcement. But the fact that Twilight did not answer made me a little worried because she likes to spend time with Tia and I whenever she gets the chance. Having a foal would reduce our time for her, but she would still have time with us when we were able to take the foal with us.

However I think in her mind there was a vast realization that things would never be the same, especially when I am a grown man getting married in a years to three gorgeous mares that have already decided on many things. Well Luna has already made it out that we are engaged, but she is still leery of just a kiss and holding my hand with her wing.

Trust issues, but she'll that I am not going to hurt her.

"Twilight?" Celestia said with some concern in her voice, snapping the unicorn from her trance of shock with the surprise reaction we were not expecting.

She was actually happy for our decision, she was leaping into our necks and hugging them tightly. That certainly took alot of pressure off of Tia and I, which means we can later on trust her to be an aunt to the foal when this all does happen.

"I'm so happy for you both, I can't wait for you both to make a baby" she screamed with joy, making our blessings now three out of three.

With that said and done we returned to our picnic for another hour before getting things all finished. Unfortunately there was some tension between Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie as they took off without saying a word to us. I was going to ignore it, but when I turned and looked at Celestia she was giving me that look.

The look of 'go follow them'.

Now I was annoyed and sighing to show that I was as she levitated the basket and giggled with Twilight. I could have argued with her, but that would just put me in the doghouse for a day or two with no sex, no kissing, basically nothing from her until she felt better.

"Fine" I groaned, receiving one more peck on the lips before I readied my instant transmission for Ponyville.

"I'll see you back at Twilight's, my love. Remember that we have all weekend, so don't worry about today" she reminded me before taking off towards the town with her student for a little quality time in discussing a name for the future foal.

Yup we already planned on having Twilight name the foal, but that is probably going to take awhile anyway since our purple friend likes to search through every detail of a book. Knowing that meant she was going to detail every name she finds worthy.

I was about to take off, but Celestia caught my attention with her usual teasing by swaying her rump as she walked away. That always got me going, but what made me determined to get this day over with was that she lifted her tail to reveal her regions were glistening, and she gave me a wink while connecting her mind with mine to send images of what we are going to do tonight in Twilight's house.

Dirty minded mare is always horny for me.

"Okay, let's get this over with" I sighed to myself in some amusement of the alicorn that was blowing a kiss at me before I teleported to Ponyville.

Once I teleported inside the town I found myself lucky in not having to locate the two mares that were causing quite a ruckus with their game of cat and mouse. Pinkie Pie finally caught the blue Pegasus, but she was oddly having her move a cloud above the awning to the rebuilt City Hall. She was directing her to do whatever with the cloud that is catching my attention.

Needless to say I cocked a brow at this as my curiosity drew me to approaching the two as they did all this nonsense. But from my view it looked like Rainbow Dash getting pretty frustrated in the process.

"A couple centimeters to the north; okay one more smigdimeter to-"

"PINKIE PIE!" Rainbow Dash screamed, finally having enough of Pinkie Pie's pickiness.

"Uh...I mean perfect" the pink mare said, startled a little from our friends scream.

"What are you two doing?" I asked while standing behind the pink mare with my arms crossed.

Brow cocked as I stared up to the cloud with no clue as to what this was all about. I tried to figure out what they were up to, but there was just no way I could figure out why there is one cloud in the town while it's supposed to be sunny outside.

With my mystery still going I decided to act like the boss I am to Rainbow Dash, reminding her of the weather report that we are supposed to have while the day went on.

"Rainbow Dash I don't mean to be rude, but I scheduled a clear day. So please explain to me why you are moving a cloud around?" I stated questioningly, receiving her glare now while Pinkie Pie spoke.

"Now wait for my signal you two" she said, then approached the window for whatever reason.

"I don't know Shio. Pinkie Pie wanted me to do this and she wouldn't leave me alone if I didn't" Rainbow Dash groaned, hooves crossed and head turned away out of frustration that I am acting like her boss.

I don't mean to be a hard ass on her, but Celestia entrusted me with this job so I have to keep it on schedule. Speaking of schedule I owe the Pegasus her two weeks pay and a little extra for doing that double shift two nights ago.

"Okay well be sure to clear it when you're done. Also here's your payment, and triple pay for covering Cloud Chaser while she was away for being sick" I ordered kindly and tossed her large bag of bits in the air.

Luckily she caught it because that was a huge sack I handed to her. Now I expected a thanks, but she seemed to be confused as to why I gave her triple pay for that double shift. Usually I pay double to the pegasi for doing double shifts, but this was a special case that no one took because of the weather.

"Shio I should only get double the pay with my two weeks, so why are you-"

"It was stormy that day, and I knew it was dangerous to work that shift while it was storming so badly. I would have shut down the shift for that night, but you insisted on taking that shift, so I'm paying you triple for risking your neck that night" I replied, rudely interrupting so I could see the look of gratitude on her.

Rainbow Dash is lazy, but that's because she finishes her work so fast while others spend the day taking it slow. So I usually have to find things for her to do so she can get paid a full 12 hours of work, but most of the time it consists of helping others out.

"Awesome, I can now buy the newest Speedy Flyer Monthly. Thanks boss" she said with glee, then swooped down and hugged my neck while our pink friend was watching through the window for whoever that is supposed to come out.

"No problem sweetheart" I chuckled, then gave her head a little rub.

Once that was done, Pinkie Pie darted around the building and signaled Rainbow Dash with a twirl of her hoof as the one she waited for came out with a big stack of scrolls in his claws. It was Spike and he was humming to himself as I stood there waiting for whatever to happen with the cloud that was above his head at the moment.

"Hey big bro, what you-"

And so the mystery was solved with the blue Pegasus kicking the cloud to cause a boom of thunder to happen. Spike's response being a yelp as he dropped every scroll that was in his grasp while Pinkie Pie moved right behind him with a big grin on her face.

Spike stood there dumbfounded, unsure what to say, until he started releasing hiccups like a madhouse. Now I knew what Pinkie Pie's intentions were, but I have to say that it was a little uncool to do something like that.

What do I know though, I'm always uptight about everything that goes on in Ponyville.

"Oh Rainbow Dash we startled Spike into getting the hiccups" Pinkie Pie laughed, followed by Rainbow Dash laughing with her while I just stood there in confusion of the matter.

Sarcasm is my thing, but jokes are something I never understood. Luckily Spike took it well and laughed with them, so there was no need to worry about him having his feelings hurt.

"Good one...Pinkie...Pie...you're always...pulling a fast one...on me" Spike laughed, but also hiccupped as he picked up the scrolls he was carrying to wherever.

Unfortunately for that scroll it was sent away by his dragon magic with the hiccup causing his fire to release uncontrollably. Now we were worried for the little guy as he tried to pick them without doing the same mistake.

"Oh no. You're not hurt, are you?" Pinkie Pie asked, regretting her prank as I leaned down and patted the little on his back to help stop his hiccups.

"Don't be silly. Dragon's are fireproof" Spike replied, reminding the two that his fire couldn't not hurt him whatsoever.

"Oh okay, good" Pinkie added, showing some concern for our little friend before she and Rainbow Dash returned to their antics of laughing at the poor guy as he picked up more scrolls and sent tem to wherever.

Possibly Celestia since his magic is mainly directed to her, but I could be wrong. However there is still the fact that he could not get a scroll in his claws without sending it off to whoever.

"Have seen anything more hilarious?" Pinkie Pie laughed, causing my own prankster side to come alive as Rainbow Dash turned to me with the same mischievous on her face.

She knew where I was going with this, but it was more fun with the blue Pegasus replying while I did what would make the pink mare yell in fright. Knowing it would work, I teleported behind the pink mare and readied to flare my power while she remained unaware because of her laughter causing tears to form.

"I can think of one thing" Rainbow Dash implied, then signaled me to do the prank.

"Really, what?" Pinkie Pie asked, only to have her nerves shot by the startling power behind her.

"YAH!" I screamed shortly and flared to super saiyan with a loud outburst of my aura, causing a thunderous boom that made her scream and fall over.

I was not one to laugh about pranks, but doing this made a chuckle leave my body as the pink pony laughed through her hiccups. Obviously our party pony can take a good joke, so that meant I was in the clear of scaring her by going super saiyan.

"Good...one...Shio" she hiccupped, making it even funnier.

"I didn't take you for a prankster, Pinkie Pie" Rainbow Dash pointed out, fueling the situation with more prank to come while I returned to my normal state and the pink menace got on her hooves again.

"Are you...kidding; I love to pull pranks...it's all...in good fun...and Pinkie Pie loves...to have...fun" Pinkie Pie replied.

Now I was impressed with the pink mare, and so was Rainbow Dash because she never liked doing stuff with her. Then again Rainbow Dash can be a bitch sometimes to her fellow element wielder, but only when I am not around to stop her.

"You know Pinkie Pie, you're not as annoying as I though. You wanna hangout with me and Shio?" Rainbow Dash remarked, which did not help her out of the glare I was giving her now for saying such a thing to the most energetic pony in Equestria.

If it was up to me I would have the blue Pegasus tied up and be stuck with the pink pony until her mind collapsed from the brain bending whiplash of energy that comes from our party maker.

Knowing how she felt for our friend, I crossed my arms and cocked a brow at her as an imply that she is in trouble for saying such a thing. She caught on fast and showed that she understood by blushing while smiling nervously.

To her luck though there was the Element of Laughter saving her ass from a lecture when this was all over.

Pinkie Pie tried to answer, but found herself bouncing all over the place because of her hiccups somehow propelling her body through the air. I could not help but watch in amusement while Rainbow Dash shook her head at me in disapproval of the personality Pinkie Pie has.

Seeing that, I glared at her again and made sure all she understood where I was going with this.

"Be nice to her, or I'll make you scrub the toilets in the East Wing inside the factory" I ordered, abusing my authority as her boss while she stuck out a hoof to stop the mare that was coming at her like a missle.

Luckily Pinkie pie stopped when Rainbow Dash's hoof went over her mouth.

"A simple nod will do"

Pinkie Pie nodded.

With that being her answer, the two mares turned to me in waiting of my answer. Of course I wanted to join them for a little bit of fun, but I still had things to do that needed to be taken care of.

One of them being that Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack still needed to know about Tia and I deciding to have a baby when her heat cycle comes up. So in the end of their angst I shook my head in declining of their gesture to hang out and pull smell pranks, and I explained to them why.

"Sorry you two, but I have to go inform the others about Tia and I's decision. I will see you both later" I said, receiving looks of disappointment from the two before I turned around and took in the skies towards Fluttershy's house.

"Okay, see ya later" Rainbow Dash yelled.

With that being said and done, I cleared my mind of all the pressures about deciding to make a baby with my Solar Princess. Even though it is exciting I was still nervous about the entire thing because mares tend to have moodswings when they are pregnant.

But is just earth ponies, unicorn, and pegasi; alicorn is a whole different matter that is possibly going to be the death of me since my future Sun Queen has been itching over her heat cycle to start.

And so I flew out of town and towards the house of my shyest friend that was outside right now with a bag of food that is not for the animals she has around her house. Not sure what kind of food it is, but I was pretty sure that I would find out soon enough when I landed in front of her house. Eventually I got the mare to move away from her work and listen to me about the big news about Tia and I.

Fluttershy was a little disappointed that I am so in love with Tia, but in the end she was excited about and begging to be apart of the entire thing. What she didn't know, until I asked, was that I wanted her to be the trustworthy aunt that can come to Canterlot and babysit.

I trust the others, but not as much as I trust Fluttershy. This Pegasus tends to multiple animals on a daily basis, so I know without any doubt in my heart that she would be qualified for the job when the time comes.

Anyway, with that said and done I Applejack and Rarity before ending the day with the love of my life giving her student private lessons in magic at the library. I ended the day with making dinner for them and cuddling with my future Queen of the Sun while Luna raised her moon for the night.

But what I did not know was that more problems were going to come my way after Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash finished their pranking on the others. Little did I know that this problem would cause me serious migraines that are going to need as many pain killers as possible.

The Next Day

My morning started like any normal one with Tia. I woke up to the alicorn laying on top of me with mouth moving with the mutters that were fueled by whatever dream was going through her. Her wings were tightly wrapped around my body and she began to whimper before the most depressing scene about her was in my sight.

Tia was crying in her sleep, but that would only mean she was having a nightmare.

Knowing that, I woke her up and got the full detail on what Tia was dreaming about that would cause her such heartache. Turned out that she was having a nightmare of Luna not being free from the moon, but rather stuck there still with chains on her hooves, wings, and neck. She was dreaming that and that Luna was torn apart by the darkness that remains inside as she screamed for Tia to save her.

It only got worse with each detail being more gruesome by the minute as her eyes poured the emotional breakdown she was needing for a long time now. The worst of it was that the nightmare ended with Luna screaming bloody murder as the chains dragged her into a black hole that was the mouth of Nightmare moon. They were pulling her back while Tia was chained to the ground and forced to watch her sister be dragged into the monster's mouth before it all ended with me waking her up.

Minutes went by with me holding her close and doing everything I could to calm her down. I was stroking the back of her neck, kissing her, cuddling her, everything and anything that could possibly bring the mare back to happiness while I reminded her that Luna is safe and sound.

Luckily the fear in Tia's heart was pushed back by the one mare that she worried about. Luna showed up because they have a sister bond that connects their minds together to inform them if the other was upset or in pain.

I was out of the equation now with Celestia rushing to her little sister to put the most powerful hug on her. She cried and pecked Luna's head without end as I got cleaned up and headed out for the day to give them some space to be sisters once more.

There was nothing to do, so I went to Pinkie Pie's and checked up on her about the party she was going to throw today to honor Tia and I's decision when we announce it to the town. We did not have to tell everyone about it, but the townsfolk deserved to know we were going to make a baby after all the crazy shit that happened a month ago with Nightmare Moon.

Unfortunately I found myself following the pink menace to Rainbow Dash's place for more pranking, but by unfortunate I mean the problem I was going to have for the day was at her house right now.

Now we were at the home of the Element of Loyalty, my arms crossed and patience being extra today while Pinkie Pie wore her goofy object and yelled up to the cloud home that looked to be vacant.

Except for the fact that there were two small life forces in the place when there should only be one.

"Rise and Shine Rainbow Dash. It's a brand new day and we have alot of pranking to get-"

Suddenly the extra life force I sensed appeared in the home of Rainbow Dash. She was a griffon staring down at us like a bird that was curiously stalking another animal, but if that's the case then she has to go through me before touching any of the ponies.

And I don't play fair.

"Oooh" Pinkie Pie said, awing over the creature while a wide awake blue Pegasus appeared with an excited smile on her face.

"Morning Pinks, morning hot stuff" Rainbow Dash greeted, then flew down with the griffon following her as we stood there patiently.

However there something very odd about this griffon that made me leery of her presence, something that was full of spite and jealousy. I wasn't sure of it, but sensing it made me play stupid while I was actually observing her for a better idea on her personality.

Can't be too careful.

"Gilda this is my gal pal, Pinkie Pie, and this is my friend, Shio. The one I was telling you about that is future king of Equestria and a super cool fighter, and the one that stopped Nightmare Moon" Rainbow Dash stated, greeting us to the feathery creature that seemed to have no care at all of meeting us.

I could tell this was going to be an interesting day for Pinkie and I.

"Hey, what's up?" Gilda asked as she turned away to pull her cool girl act, but in truth it just annoyed me because she looked like a fool doing such a thing.

"Pinkie, Shio, this is my Griffon friend"

"What's a Griffon?" Pinkie asked, which made me slap myself on the forehead because that is a question that should have been answered when she was in school.

Knowing Pinkie did not know about Griffons made me realize that the education system of Equestia is going to have to be bumped up. If she doesn't know about a Griffon, then many of the ponies don't know and I just cannot stand the idea of ponies not knowing about other species from other countries.

Anyway...

"She's half-eagle, half-lion"

"And all awesome" Gilda added as she wrapped her talon around Rainbow Dash's neck, drawing her in with whatever macho behavior.

Now they were doing some sort of handshake involving multiple movements, hoof and talon bumping and other stuff that I found to be quite pointless since no one does any of that anymore.

"Gilda's my best friend from Junior Speedster Flight Camp; hey, remember the chant?" the Pegasus pointed out, obviously having too much excitement with the oversized chicken that was not all amused of her friend bringing up such a thing.

Can't blame her though because was stupid, and what's bad about it is I made that chant.

Someone kill me for making such a stupid chant.

Eventually Pinkie Pie stopped laughing and I stopped hiding my face in shame of such a stupid chant. I could not believe that created that chant five years ago when Celestia decided to make more camps for the gifted pegasi that can fly faster than normal.

At least it ended with Rainbow Dash making me the subject of talk now, and by subject I mean she brought up about what I can do. I guess she was wanting to impress her friend a little by having me do something for her, but she knows better than to ask for me to use any of my powers to impress someone.

"The good old days. Anyway, Shio is the one that went hoof-to-hoof with Nightmare Moon when we found the elements. He's a saiyan god that has super cool transformations that he used against her" Rainbow Dash explained, drawing in some of her friend's attention while I stood with my arms crossed and my brow quirked in suspicion of where this was going.

I'm pretty sure I knew where it was already going with the Griffon now staring at me curiously while our Element of Loyalty floating right beside me with her hoof around my neck.

"Yeah, Shio is the coolest guy I know. Oh dude, why don't you show her super saiyan!?" she yelled, already getting excited of the assumption that I was going to transform for her.

In most cases I would have said no and explained why I won't transform, but in this case I could not deny giving Rainbow Dash the satisfaction of having me for a friend. But there was also the fact that I went super saiyan to scare Pinkie yesterday, so this would backfire into making me look like a hypocrite if I told her no.

I was not at all happy with doing, but in the end I closed my eyes and hung my head in frustration before letting out a deep sigh to calm my nerves. Next I transformed to super saiyan in front of three, still impressing my two friend with them awing over it while Gilda was bug-eyed and her beak was agape.

Obviously I just impressed her, but since I'm already at this state I might as well tell her the truth.

"That is awesome" Gilda stated, which is alright since it is a compliment.

"Thanks, but this is just super saiyan. I still have five more transformations that are stronger than the last, but I don't show those unless there is danger" I replied, implying that they were inly going to get to see super saiyan for now.

Luckily I did not have to convince Rainbow Dash in being satisfied with only one transformation because of our pink friend changing the subject before the entire situation was drawn on me.

"Anyway, your chanting was awesome and it gave me a great idea for a prank" Pinkie stated, then picked her weird looking mask while I reverted to my normal form.

"Gilda, Shio, ya game?" she asked.

I shrugged my shoulders, not really caring how today goes except for the party that is in Tia and I's honor.

"I don't care, I already did my training last night" I answered, then turned my gaze to the Griffon that was leaning back like she was uncomfortable with such an offer.

Although there was something about her reaction that made me worried, something about it told me that she was not going to be a friendly Griffon to other ponies. I just hope that my gut instinct is wrong.

"Huh, well I groove on a good prank as much as the next Griffon. But Dash, you promised me we'd get a flying session in this morning" Gilda pointed out, elbowing our nervous friend that was now staring at us with her ear folded down.

I could already see where this was going. Not by who she wants to hang with, but how much she cares about her friends. Her eyes of nervousness told me enough, they told me how cool she thought Pinkie Pie was in comparison to her flying friend. With that known I just stared at her as the news was given to my pink friend that was flirting with me, hugging my waist and nuzzling me.

"Yeah, uh, Pinkie Pie, you don't mind, do you; Gilda just got here, we'll catch up with you later" she added, saddening our energetic friend that I was comforting a little by rubbing her head.

"Oh, um sure. Have fun you guys, I'll catch up with ya-"

"Great. Come on Shio, I told Gilda that you can fly without wings and she wants to see"

Seriously, did she just ditch her friend like that, did she really just leave Pinkie Pie hanging over a damn chicken that can fly. I may be friends with only the girls, but at least I know you don't take off on your friends like that.

This Mane Seven thing is going to be tougher than I thought.

"No thanks. I think I'll hang with Pinkie Pie" I answered, confusing her while the party pony perked up from her sadness.

"Oh...okay...well if you want to fly sometime...let me know" she gestured, receiving my glare that was to tell her how disappointed I am in her.

"Maybe, come on Pinks. I'll show you my newest transformation" I said with the utmost intention of ruining Rainbow Dash's day.

I may be a kind and gentle prince, but you don't fuck with Pinkie Pie because she is the heart and soul of our friendship with the others. Laughter is the medicine and she is the best doctor that gives it, so to make her sad pisses me off.

Mess with her, you're messing with me, and I don't play fair in getting even.

"A new transformation! Oh, oh, oh, did you make it to super saiyan seven!?" Pinkie Pie screamed, obviously energetic and happy again as I picked up and took off towards the meadows so I could show her Ultra Super Saiyan Six.

I just chuckled at her, knowing she was going to flip her lid when she sees me at such a state of power.

"No yet, but I did reach halfway and it shows through my power level and body. I call it Ultra Super Saiyan Six" I replied, blowing her mind a little as we gained altitude.

A Little While Later

Eventually I got some time to breath without Pinkie Pie begging me to show her more of my techniques, but that was only for the fact that she was somehow keeping track of time on Rainbow Dash. The mare said later so I don't know how Pinkie Pie can keep track of time when the Pegasus was not specific, but that's the many wonders of my pink friend.

Anyway, with food in my stomach now and my time to relax being over, I followed Pinkie Pie's life force to spend more time with her since we still have the entire afternoon to do whatever while Rainbow Dash keeps spending her time with Gilda.

I was walking down the stone path in the park, turning my gaze to every direction because of the confusion in my mind that was caused by the fact that Pinkie Pie's life force stopped where I'm at, but she is nowhere around.

"The hell?" I questioned, rubbing my head of the mystery that seemed to get more mysterious by the minute.

Eventually I continued walking in search of the pony, but after a few minutes I was stopped by the sound of someone screaming at the top of their lungs. Hearing that put me on the defensive in assumption that there was some sort of monster or another attack by someone that is powerful. I was at the ready while following the scream that sounded like it was above me, and only getting louder as I ran towards it.

"Where are you!?" I screamed, only to have the shocker of my life.

"SHIO, HELP!" an all-to familiar voice screeched, lassoing my attention as she fell through the sky with some busted up contraption right above her.

It was Pinkie Pie, and from the looks of it some sort of vehicle that helps her fly. I wasn't sure what it was, but the fact that my pink friend was falling to her doom made my eyes go wide and my heart race at unknown speeds as she screamed.

"PINKIE!" I screamed, then pushed off the ground at lightning to catch the mare before she fell to her death.

I caught just in time, stopping her from plummeting to the ground at the very last second with her contraption letting off a big boom as it shattered to pieces. She was safely tucked in my arms, practically in the position of being cradle as I kneeled down and regained my composure from the few seconds of terror.

Pinkie hopped out of my arms and smiled at me, but I was not at all amused of this because her life was on the brink of ending until I caught her. If I was not around just now she would have been a pink puddle that I cannot bring back to life with my Eternal Dragon Magic.

I may have that kind of power, but I cannot bring someone back to life because it requires me taking someone's life, but there is still the fact that I don't know how to use such magic.

"Thanks Shio, I owe you" she said with the utmost gratitude, hugging me now while the anger in my body slowly died out.

She was still in trouble though, and she was about to find that out.

"Owe me! Yeah you owe me an explanation young lady! As your prince I order you to explain to me what the hell you were doing!" I yelled as her prince, not as her friend but as her superior because this was a serious matter that could have devastated everyone.

Pinkie knew I was not happy about this, seeing as how she frowned in return before giving me an explanation that was going to throw me off the edge of my emotional control.

"It wasn't my fault, it was Gilda!" she answered, calming my anger towards her.

"Gilda?" I questioned, receiving a nod from her.

"Yeah I was using balloons at first to hangout with them, but Gilda popped them. Next I used my Pinkie-copter, but she got in my face and told me to buzz off because Rainbow Dash doesn't need to hang with me, and then she grabbed the propeller and cause-"

I understood now, and I was not at all happy with that damn bird doing this to her.

"Your propelling motion to reverse on your contraption" I finished for her, receiving another nod as the anger swelled to a burning fury.

I was no longer angry, I was now pissed off and showing it with the quick reaction of crouching a little and flaring my power to super saiyan. My wrath had no bounds and it was telling me to kill the bitch that did this to Pinkie Pie, it was telling me to rip apart Gilda.

"I'm gonna kill her!" I screamed in the midst of my fury, releasing myself of the restraints that bind me from hurting weaker beings.

This was a different case though, this involved one of my friends that is like family to me. She is not just a friend, she is a little sister to me because I have no family. I have no parents, no relatives, no one to call family by blood because they are in another dimension and I have spent 23 years without any blood relatives.

Basically Pinkie Pie is family to me.

"Pinkie, stay here!" I growled, then readied to hunt the bitch down and make her fear me, make her fear a prince, make her fear a god.

I was about to take off, about to go on a Griffon hunt until the pink mare did what I never expected from her. She got behind me and stomped on my tail, causing my body to lose all of its strength and my transformation to end.

I was jolted with pain, forced to fall on my knees and watch her move in front of me again with my tail in her mouth. She spit it out and pressed on it again, but only enough to keep me in line so that whatever she had to say would sink into my mind.

"You can't hurt her, Shio. If you do then Rainbow Dash will never forgive you"

"But you almost died because of-"

"I know, but maybe she was joking because she seemed defensive about me hanging with Dashie" Pinkie pointed out, theorizing that what happened was just some fluke or big joke to get her away from the blue Pegasus.

I was baffled, shocked, mind blown with wide eyes and my mouth agape as she released my tail from under her hoof. Stupidity is one thing, but being completely idiotic is possibly dangerous, and right now Pinkie Pie was being idiotic by denying that Gilda was trying to hurt her.

How, how can this earth pony not see the truth, is her head screwed on right or is she smoking something?

I was not sure, but it this was not getting any better with the Element of Laughter taking the matter into her hooves while I remained as a spectator with the need to make Gilda suffer.

"Shio, promise me you won't do anything"

"What?" I questioned, only to have puppy eyes put on me now and a lip quivering pink menace making me do what is impossible.

Keep myself in line.

"Promise me you won't do anything. Please Shio, I know you want to help but I need to do this myself" she clarified, but was still making no sense in the matter.

Now I was getting softened by the mare, forced to sit back and let her handle things her way while I just watched. I was furious on the inside already, but this coming out of Pinkie Pie was only fueling my rage more because every second I did not have Gilda's throat in my hand was another minute of anger building up inside me.

In the end I was defeated by the puppy eyes, defeated by the cuteness of my friend that was determined to do whatever with Gilda and Rainbow Dash. So with heavy annoyance I sighed in defeat and answered...

"Fine" I groaned.

"Okay, then you clean this up and I'll go tell Twilight about what's happened" she said happily, then with her random speed was gone before I could even blink.

Sometimes I question myself being the fastest, especially when in comparison to Pinkie Pie.

Eventually I got back to Ponyville for a little time to cool down from my outburst, but things were not getting any better with Gilda's antics causing more trouble than what Ponyville needed. I was back in town, walking through in confusion of the many mares that were whispering to one another while I yellow speck was flying above me.

That yellow speck being the one mare I hate to see crying whenever because she is the meaning of kindness. It was Fluttershy and I heard her sobbing as tears fell onto my cheeks, which brought me out of my confusion and into a state of worry that took control of my actions.

"Fluttershy?" I questioned, then teleported in front of her to figure out what was wrong.

She did not even see me because her eyes were blind by the numerous tears that were pouring. Her emotions were raging with hurt and lost confidence as I stared at her with worry.

After a moment of waiting she stopped in front, well bumping is more accurate because she rammed into my chest and gasped over it. Now she floating in front me, eyes puffy and red while her hiccups kept coming out.

What happen to her, who hurt her, what hurt her?

I had to know.

"What's wrong sweetheart?" I asked, only to have her cry even harder before she crashed into my chest and wrapped her hooves around me.

This was entirely confusing for she never cried like this before, she never sobbed so hard or hugged me so tightly. All I could do was wrap my arms around her and land in town so that we could talk somewhere private about her reason for crying like this. But that was not going to be easy since the my landing consisted of every mare in Ponyville rushing to me while Fluttershy was in my arms, crying into my shoulder while the townsfolk screamed at me for whatever reason.

Unfortunately those reasons were not ones I wanted to hear, and it was still getting worse with Pinkie Pie now starting the party that is in Tia and I's honor.

"Calm down, calm down. Now what is the problem?" I asked, beckoning them to take deep breaths and explain was is with them in a form of an angry mob.

"It's that Griffon, your majesty. She pulled a prank of Granny Smith!"

"She stole one of my apples!"

"She called us lame!"

"She made Fluttershy cry! She roared in her face because Fluttershy bumped into her, but Fluttershy was taking some ducks to their new home!"

"What!?" I yelled, knowing now that the problem was still the Griffon that needed to go.

"She needs to be ran out of town!"

"She needs to be arrested!"

"Okay, okay. I will handle this, but right now I need all of you to report to the Cake Shop for the party Pinkie made" I replied, making only things worse for they wanted me to stop the feathery bitch right now.

However I could not touch her because there was one mare that I dared not to anger because her fury is worse than mine at times. Celestia is that mare and she was waiting at the door as townsfolk gathered for the party. With her in sight I just walked through the mob and comforted the yellow mare, stroking the back of her neck and hugging her tightly as the tears continued to poor.

"Don't worry sweetheart. I will handle this, okay?" I cooed, receiving a nod from the mare.

Now we were at the party, the party that is supposed to be solely about me and Tia, but now it was also to welcome Gilda for whatever reason. Everyone was there, all of my friends and so was the one Griffon I wanted to roast right now.

To my dismay though I could not because Tia stepped to my side after Fluttershy hopped out of my arms and moved behind me, hiding herself from the Griffon that was walking inside to an excited Pinkie Pie that was up to something.

How do I know Pinkie is up to no good; simple, I could sense some mischievousness in her.

"Are you excited?" Tia asked me, then nuzzle my cheek as her wing unfolded and wrapped around my left hand.

With her in hear I had to play dumb and put on a smile while this party went on, but to my luck I got to smile freely because of Pinkie Pie's hoofshake having quite a jolt for Gilda. I watched in amusement of the bitch getting a few volts of electricity sent through her body as Rainbow Dash entered the room and placed a gift on the table.

I could see where this was going with the pink mare winking an eye at me as Rainbow Dash spoke. With her pulling pranks on the bitch I could just relax and have a good time with my future Queen of the Sun before the big announcement was made.

"Oh Pinkie Pie. The old Hoofshake Buzzer. You are a scream!" Rainbow Dash laughed, causing our unwanted guest to look like a fool because she did not laugh with them.

Tia laughed, which made it better because Gilda saw us standing there in amusement with red across her cheeks. There is nothing better to me than someone being humiliated by royals laughing at you, and guess what...I'M A ROYAL LAUGHING AT HER.

PAYBACK'S A BITCH...HELL YEAH!

And so the pranking began, the fun went on with the start of it being the lemon drops having some sort of spice on them that caused fire to whiff out of the Griffon. I was already snickering as that happened, but it got better with the oversized bird running for a cup that was rigged at the last second by me.

Feeling the need to get her back, I summoned my energy and made the tiniest Death Beam. Once that was done I pointed it at her cup and caused it to leak when she tipped it for a sip to cool her mouth off, but it only got better with the liquid splashing out of the hole on onto her chest while the entire crowd laughed.

"Yes" I whispered, then winked at my pink friend, informing her that the hole in the cup part was me.

She knew it was.

Next came the gifts on the table for Gilda. Each one being a prank from everyone because that is how these ponies roll before giving friendship to the newcomer. I would know since they threw a party for me after Nightmare Moon was defeated and Luna was freed.

Oh the fun of being a prince because I can get away with some stuff.

"Hey 'G', look, presents" Rainbow Dash pointed out, drawing in the idiotic bird with that one word that draws anyone in like a fly is drawn to honey.

Gilda did not take her time in opening one as she grinned, but that smartass look on her was about to change when she grabbed Tia's gift. The tube like gift that has a nice surprise in it for her.

"Here it comes" Tia whispered, having her own fun in being mischievous as the Griffon opened the lid to reveal it was full of springs.

It ruffled her feather, but the look of anger satisfied me more than did the prank. However it kind of turned me on to know my Solar Princess has a devious side to her that comes out on certain occasion.

Note to Self: Get Tia to join in more Pranks.

"Having fun?" I laughed, mocking the pissed off bird that was starting to lose her temper throughout the party while Applejack and Rarity had their own bit of laughter.

"Spit'n snakes. Somepony pulled that prank on me last year" Applejack stated.

"Ha...ha...I think I know who that would be" Gilda implied, staring at the pink menace as I patted her back and bumped her hoof.

"Nice one Pinkie. She's bound to crack soon" I whispered, knowing it was her in the first place.

Or at least I thought I did.

"That wasn't me Shio. Honestly I don't know who did that" Pinkie Pie replied, causing me to flinch back because I knew she wasn't lying.

I can sense when someone is lying and I used it on my pink friend as she walked away. I was suspicious of her trying to deny it, but after a few moments I felt there was no deception in her aura, which meant she was telling the truth after all.

Now came the mystery of who pulled the prank. If Pinkie Pie didn't do it, then would have done it?

Can't be Tia because she told me that her gift to Gilda was a prank, so that raises quite a few questions in my head.

It didn't matter though because Pinkie Pie continued with hosting the party for Gilda, resuming with the next thing being a giant cake that is enough for everyone. I was surprised because she wheeled it in with a bunch of candles as Spike tried to take the chance to blow out the candles. But to his dismay he was knocked away by the Griffon before he could get the chance.

Fortunately it got better with the bird brain cracking even more as she attempted to blow out the candles, but they kept reigniting on her as everyone laughed. I had to say that this was a show worth watching, but I wished I had a chair and some popcorn to eat as it went on with Rainbow Dash asking if she was alright.

Of course Gilda acted all cool and like nothing happened, but the second she touched Pinkie Pie was my cue. Seeing her grab my pink friend sprung my anger to a burning fury as the party went on, but I kept it hidden and approached the two as they stood behind the tower of cake.

"Hey, I'm watching you, like a hawk" Gilda threatened, only to have her words backfire as I stood behind her with my arms crossed.

"Why, can't you watch me like a Griffon, and hi Shio" Pinkie replied, snapping the bitch from her motive to paying attention to me while the next activity happened.

Luckily Tia was busy talking to Twilight, so this left me with the opportunity to make a point.

"Get your claw off my friend before I break it!" I snarled quietly, sending fear into Gilda as Pinkie Pie left the scene to do whatever else she wanted.

Now it was just me and the Griffon, me and her standing inches away with her macho act coming in as I stood there with a slow rising of my power level, eyes of hatred on her eyes of hidden fear, my fists cracking each time I clenched them while her talons were trying not to shake.

"Wha-what do you want!?" she snapped quietly, trying to be tough when her life was practically in my hands right now.

With this bitch no knowing her place, or that she just disrespected a prince, I decided to put her in place before she had to do whatever activity was next. Feeling a little dark, I leaned down and smirked at her to show some hint of my Ki at a slow radiation of my aura that was dissipating before it could go over the cake. Now she was terrified of me, but kept it well-hidden with that angry look of hers.

That was about to change though.

"Listen here, you feathery slut, I heard what you did to my friend, Fluttershy, when she was taking some ducks to their new home. So let me be very clear that I like her, possibly more than a friend, and she came running to me because of you"

"Yeah...so" she spat, obviously not getting the gist of what I was implying.

"So...if I ever hear of you being a bully to any of my subjects, or my friends, I'll pluck every feather on your body and shove you into an oven for some good ole' roasted chicken. Oh and if you don't believe me, well lets just say I have not eaten any meat for seven years and right...I'm craving for some chicken fingers"

"C'mon ya'll. It's time for pin the tail on the pony" Applejack yelled, stopping my conversation with the frightened Griffon before I could say anything else that would possibly make her shit herself.

With Gilda running along, I returned to Tia's side and waited out the entire party for her to get beefy again. Luckily it did not take long because the bitch was too stupid to follow simple instructions from the pink mare. She rudely snatched the purple tail from Rarity and stated that she is the guest honor, which did not go unseen by me or my fiancé as things heated up.

After proper blind folding, Gilda was led by Pinkie Pie to the poster.

"Now just walk straight ahead and pin-"

"Now just walk straight ahead and pin the tail. Pfft, yeah right, this is another prank. I'm going this way!" Gilda spat, only to have her idea of being smart backfire on her when she did the unthinkable because of me.

Knowing this was perfect, I threw some frosting down and watched it all happen.

"Wait, Gilda-" Pinkie said, but as too late to continue speaking she could only watch the Griffon slip into the frosting I threw down.

Everything was going according to plan with the bitch sliding into the kitchen and coming back out with cake ingredients all over her, and a certain object on her beak that was pointed out by Pinkie Pie. Of course I laughed with the crowd, but soon enough it would be my cue to step and do what is right.

Kick the bitch out of the house.

"Um, Gilda, you pinned the tail on the wrong end" Pinkie pointed out, causing a stir of laughter as Gilda snapped.

Finally she let herself go and show her true colors as the thug she is, but in doing so made me smile as that roar of hers came out. Now things were getting interesting with Fluttershy running under Celestia and cowering as it all happened. Tia was confused of this, but she acted like a benevolent by comforting the Pegasus and asking why she was acting this way.

"That's right bitch. Just act like that" I chuckled sinisterly, knowing the drama was about to come in.

"This is your idea of a good time! I have never met a lamer bunch of dweebs in all my life!"

"Excuse me!" Celestia yelled, but she was still ignored by the Griffon for she had turned her attention to the one pony that was actually innocent.

Pinkie Pie.

"And you, Pinkie Pie. You are Queen of the lame'os with your weak, little, party pranks. Did you really think you could make me lose my cool?" Gilda stated, insulting my subjects as I stepped forward with an evil smirk on my face.

"You just lost your cool...bitch" I laughed.

"Shut up, you hairless ape!"

"How dare you insult my future husband!" Celestia screamed, but that was all she got to say before I stuck my hand out, telling her in action to stay where she was and let me handle this.

"It doesn't matter what any of you think, and I don't care who he is...Princess Horse...because Dash and I have times the cool than what you all have put together!"

And there it was, the glare from Rainbow Dash as she realized just who her true friends are at this moment. Seeing this made me happy because the blue Pegasus snapped out her trance of coolness and concluded who the jackass is for real. But there was still the fact that she insulted Tia, my fiancé, and that right there was a big mistake she made with me around to hear.

Now I was going to do some damage, big time.

"Come on Dash, we're bailing on this pathetic scene" Gilda ordered as she walked to the door, only to have herself be humiliated by the Pegasus that was seeing her for who she really is.

"Come on Rainbow Dash, I said WE'RE LEAVING!" she ordered again, but with a growl in her voice this time.

Then came the reply of Rainbow Dash, but it wasn't what I expected since pranking is Pinkie Pie's thing. Oh well, it just goes to show that you should not judge a book by its cover, especially with Rainbow Dash.

"You know Gilda, I was the one who set up all those weak pranks at this party"

"What!?" Gilda yelled, shocked just as much as I was while my statement came out.

"OH...SNAP, CRACKLE, POP...PUT THAT IN YOUR RICE CRISPIES, BITCH!" I yelled, trying to act like a gangster back on earth with my arms crossed and my best voice for dissing someone.

Now Gilda tried to stare at Pinkie Pie, but found herself being glared at by me and Rainbow Dash for we were going to protect her. But I'm pretty sure that our methods of protecting our friends were very different.

"So I guess I'm Queen Lame-O"

"Come on Dash, you're Joshing me!" Gilda stated, denying that her former friend was the cause of it all.

"Actually I did the prank with the gifts, so I guess I am lame as well because of the prank. But do you wish to insult me again, little Griffon?" Celestia said with a firm tone, throwing down with the Griffon that immediately backed down for she knew her words just got her in a world of deep shit.

Luckily Tia backed off when Rainbow Dash stepped in.

"Sorry princess, but I'll handle this myself. Now, Gilda, those pranks weren't specifically meant for you. It was just dumb luck that you set them off"

"Actually I did the dribble cup prank, but do you really want to piss me off anymore than you already have, feathery bitch?" I taunted, only to have her keep denying the entire thing as we stood there judging her.

"N-no way, it was Pinkie Pie! She set this party to trip me up, to make a fool out of me!" Gilda denied, only to have her world come crashing down.

"Me, I threw this party to improve your attitude, I thought a good party would turn that frown upside-down" Pinkie clarified, fueling the fire of Gilda's humiliation before our Element of Loyalty stepped in again.

"And you sure didn't need help making a fool out of yourself. You know this isn't how I thought my old friend would treat my new friends. How dare you insult my friends, how dare you insult our princess!?" Rainbow Dash stated.

"Get her girl" I whispered, feeling myself pretty psyched up about this whole thing.

"But most of all Gilda, how dare you insult Shio, how dare you insult the future king that is my best friend and the one that stopped Nightmare Moon, if it wasn't for him we would all be in eternal darkness because he brought us all together as the Elements of Harmony"

"Yeah...so?" Gilda retorted, only to have the Pegasus continue.

"So...if being cool is all you care about, maybe you should go find some cool new friends...someplace else!"

"Someone get a fire extinguisher" I stated, acting like a fool myself until someone asked.

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"Because Gilda...JUST GOT BURNED!" I yelled.

"Yeah well, well...you-you...you are such a flip-flop. Cool one minute and lame the next!" Gilda retorted, then turned tail for the door that was wide open for her.

She was about to leave, possibly for good, but with my heart screaming for revenge I stopped her before the chance was gone. I'm not a violent man to weaker beings, but this was an exception because of what she did to Fluttershy, and for insulting one of my future wives. In my book there are two rules that are not to be broke: you never hurt Fluttershy, and you don't insult my mates.

Well Gilda, you broke both.

"Hang on Gilda" I said out loud, stopping her before she could make haste in her leave.

"When you decide not to be lame anymore, give me a call. And what do you want, freak?" she replied, which is an insult that made my grin grow as I approached.

"I just wanted to give you your parting gift, your foot to beak gift" I replied, implying to everyone what I was about to do while I lowered my power level to 1000 so that I did not kill her.

Luckily Gilda was confused, so I had the moment of triumph.

"Foot to beak; what's a-"

"It's this!" I yelled, then raised my right foot and launched the sole of my shoe to her beak.

Hearing her yelp from the pain was music to my ears, but it only got better with the ponies cheering for as the Griffon flew out the door and rolled across the ground. She got up and took off with a new hatred for me, but I could see that her beak was cracked from the impact of my kick.

Seeing that felt good while I yelled at her and slammed the doors.

"AND STAY OUT OF MY HOMELAND!"

With that satisfaction in my grasp, there was a party to resume with two friends making up as Tia scolded me over kicking Gilda in the face. It sucked that she was lecturing about being a peaceful prince, but she only did it because our subjects were here and she had to keep things the way they are. In truth she enjoyed seeing me do such a thing, but she had to do the lecturing because of having a royal upkeep against violence to weaker beings.

She can be upkeep around her ponies but I am going to be myself, and it works greatly, especially when ponies are cheering at me for putting my foot in the Griffon's face.

Eventually we got the apologies of Rainbow Dash and Twilight, but it was not necessary since Pinkie Pie knew how to forgive others over dumb things. Those two made up with the pink mare like nothing happened at all but that's just how our Pinkie Pie is. She is the mare that can forgive others so lovingly and make them laugh in the end of it all without even trying.

Yup, that's our Pinkie.

"Come on everypony. There's still a whole of party to finish with our main guests of honor here with a big announcement" Pinkie stated, bringing life back in the party with everyone now staring at us as the music died out.

All eyes were on us now, all of our subjects were smiling in angst of the announcement that would change everyone's lives for the next year. I would say that Tia and I can wait after the marriage, but she threatened to cut my tail off if I refused to make a baby with her when the next heat cycle came.

Kind of scary since she can be crazy sometimes, but the insane part about her is that alicorn go into heat like any normal mare does every year. So in other words I am going to be avoiding my loves every season, or making alot of babies with them.

I'm gonna try hiding from them.

Now came my part in this. The part where I said what needed to be said in front of our loving subjects that would probably freak out from it. Not sure, but I'm positive they won't act like Rarity, crying and sobbing over not getting the honor of bearing my foal.

She's better off anyway.

"Well Prince Shio, tell them like you told us" Twilight said, urging me to speak as I cleared my throat and braced for the drama.

Luckily I had Tia at my side with her wing around my hand, so the nerve racking fright of all eyes on me was not as bad.

"Right...well my faithful subjects I hear to announce that Tia's visits are going to change in the next few months. She will visit me still, but remain hidden for reasons of protection that will involve many of the guards I trained"

That got the ponies going. All of them whispering in confusion of the reason behind my words until I said why she would not be out in the open as much. She would still visit, but her visits would mostly consist of staying indoors.

"The reason why she will not be out in the open as much is that we decided to take a big step in our love. The wedding will consist of me marrying her, Cadance, and Luna, but we have been happily together for seven years and have decided that we want to seal the deal with our own form of vows"

"Huh?" the crowd replied, questioning my words as I kissed the alicorn and allowed her to nuzzled my neck.

"Everypony, Mating Season is coming up in a couple of months, which means my princess will be in heat. Well we've decided to have a baby when the season comes up" I finished, feeling a great relief come over me while the ponies stared in shock of us.

I felt much better with that statement no longer trapped in me, but now came the response of our subjects. Fortunately for us it was not the response we expected. In truth we expected negativity because the mares are crazy about me. To our surprise though they cheered and excitedly said one word that made this the best day for us.

"YAY!"

CHAPTER END.

Hello everypony, sorry I'm so late on this chapter, I got sidetracked on my other stories.

I know it's been a month, but I hope you will forgive for that.

Anyway, I give you the next chapter of the crossover.

Remember to leave a review on the story or add it to your list by favoriting and/or following the story.

Enjoy.

Oh the pain of being me, or should I say the pain of being a romantic that every pony wants to have. I only say that because of my hard times with the three mares that I am in love with, and for the fact of something the Celestia, Cadance, and Luna want.

All three of them want foals.

After announcing that Celestia and I decided to have a baby, Luna became embarrassed saying she wants to have a foal after we marry. Cadance however was upset because I did not ask her first or even think about such a thing with her. The thing is though that I did think about it, and Celestia was the one to say to me that she wants to have a baby when her heat cycle starts.

Or in the exact words of my Solar Princess..."Shio I want babies, I want us to have a big family. You are my true love, so bear me with your seed when the time comes"

I was beyond embarrassed when she said that in the bedroom with the use of her Royal Canterlot Voice, but I was also excited because I felt the same way. I want to have kids and be a good father to them, something that my real father has failed to be for twenty-four years now. Yes twenty-four years because today is my birthday and I was spending it with the mare that is close to being the same age as me.

Celestia and Luna were away while Cadance and I were out doing whatever she suggested for my birthday. I wasn't too happy about it though because this year has always been a hard reminder of me, a reminder of how much my father has abandoned me for whatever reason. It hurt the same every year, going around the town and doing things that my Princess of Love suggests would be a good way to keep my mind off the depression.

Easy for her to say though because she has a family, she has two aunts while I have no family at all. I've been a bastard child for twenty-four years now, and right now I was sitting alone at the park in Canterlot. Fate was tormenting me with the sight of kids playing with their parents, having picnics, running around and laughing while I sat on the bench with nothing but a big hole in my heart.

Cadance was getting ice cream at the nearby cart, fetching chocolate for me while she gets strawberry swirl. She obviously thought that would help me out of my sorrow and forget about Goku going on twenty-four years without even saying hello to me, not even send a letter or a postcard. I was so angry on the inside that my aura was slowly radiating as the tears finally broke through.

My fists were tightened to where I started bleeding as the pink alicorn returned with our ice cream. I released my fist enough to grip the cone, but I didn't take a lick of the sweet as my lover sat next to me with concern.

"Baby please don't do this, don't beat yourself up because of him" she whispered softly into my ear, then gently nibbled on my neck while the emotions got worse.

How could I not focus on it, how could I not be angry when I have no idea why I was abandoned?

There were so many questions in my head that are unanswered, and the only one who could answer them was the man that decided to make a deal with Celestia that involves giving her a mate.

Goku.

I just glared at my ice cream, imagining it being the bastard's face while Cadance laid her head against my shoulder. She was now snuggling against me, but it only became more with the mare now sitting my lap and lighting up her horn for whatever reason. Of course I gave her a confused look as the light engulfed us and she spoke the reason of taking us wherever.

"Come on babe, Twilight might want to see you anyway; after all, Celestia did set you both up" Cadance chuckled, reminding me of the big get-together we had a few days ago.

I completely forgot what she did to Twilight and I after the incident with Gilda, I was oblivious to it until my brain turned on once more and the memory came back with a big blush across my face.

Six days ago Celestia set Twilight and I on a blind date to meet at Sugarcube Corner, but it was really was just a brother and sister thing after we got started with having lunch. So in the end we clarified about being brother and sister while she has hidden feelings for me that have lasted since she was a filly.

Of course I explained I love her like family and she took it well, so now all I have worry about is when Twilight pulls any funny business with me. Sure she accepted how I felt for her, but that did not mean she was not going to keep her distance about it.

Before I could have a say so in this, Cadance already teleported us to the unicorn's house while I used my flying ability to remain afloat during the teleportation. Now we were visiting the unicorn while she was busy with her work in magic that Celestia appointed to her a couple of days ago. We walked in without knocking and saw that she was working on another spell while Spike was standing in front of a large poster board with checkmarks on it.

He was obviously excited for something.

"Come on Twilight, you can do it" he cheered a little, motivating the purple mare while Cadance and I just stared in curiosity of the two.

"Okay, here goes" Twilight said aloud, motivating herself before trying whatever spell was on her mind.

Cadance and I were completely quiet the entire time of Twilight's spell, making it so that we were not a bother while watching her focus on Spike's upper lip. He was leaning out with a big grin on his face while purple sparkles formed over him, he had his eyes closed while the spell finished with him having a new mustache on his scaly face.

I had to say I was a little shocked to see him have facial hair, but it did help me forget about the depression of never meeting my own father.

"Ha, ha, you did it!" Spike praised, then added a checkmark to the large parchment behind him.

"Growing magic, that's number twenty-five, twenty-five different kinds of tricks and counting" he pointed out, causing the mare to blush while I approached the mare and gave her my own kind of praise.

"Nice job Twilight, Celestia would be proud" I praised and stroked the back of her neck, causing a soft purr while she nuzzled me.

Obviously she was enjoying that and for having my company since today is Cadance day with me, but I guess the pink alicorn thought that my birthday would go better if I was around the others to keep me from focusing on the bad stuff.

"Thanks Shio, and happy birthday. By the way, I have your gift"

"Gift?" I questioned, receiving a nod from the mare while Spike was having himself a hay-day in the mare.

I wasn't sure what Twilight meant about a gift, but the half-lidded eyes and seductive smile did not play as a good sign to whatever gift she has for me. But I had no choice in the matter since she motioned a hoof to tell me to lean down and get closer, which is strange since this unicorn never shows any deviousness. So now I was nervous of the mare while I stood on one knee and got to eye level with her.

"Closer...closer" she crooned, making it only more uncomfortable while Cadance was watching Spike.

After a moment of just leaning towards the mare, she put a hoof over my eyes to close them and did what was completely unexpected. In seconds I was touched on the lips with a soft warmth that slithered into my mouth and wrestled my tongue, dominating me while the shock made my eyes go wide.

I was being kissed by Twilight, more like French Kissed because she had her tongue in my mouth and one of her hooves on my butt. I was so stunned that I did not process the hot feeling in my body while she moaned in my cavern. I looked over to my Princess of Love and received just a wink from her while Spike was still staring at himself in the mirror in the far corner.

It was already bad to have Spike in the room, but it only got worse when Cadance moved her tail around to her front side to hide the fact that she was playing with herself at the sight of Twilight kissing me so aggressively.

Oh yeah I forgot...she's going to be in heat in a couple of days. Wait...that means...OH SHIT I GOTTA USE MY MAGIC TO MAKE A CRAP LOAD OF CONDOMS!

Of course I decided to have a baby with her as well...BUT NOT UNTIL THE WEDDING IS CLOSER.

The kiss lasted for maybe a few seconds, but that was all it took for me to have a strange sensation overtake me while I put my arms around the mare. I was about to stand up, but Twilight had one last thing to say to me that was in a whisper.

"Just ask for your second gift and maybe I'll give it to you"

My throat went dry on that part while the sensation turned to an arousal in my pants. Never in my life did I expect to be horny for the purple mare that I known since she was a filly, since she was just a little girl that snuggled up to me when storms brewed in Canterlot.

I must be messed up in head or something.

This had to be wrong somehow, but I guess you could say that I was happy at the same time. I was smiling while we turned our attention to Spike, seeing him act all macho in front of the mirror without even knowing all eyes were on him.

"And I think this is the best trick so far. Hellooo Rarity, what's that...oh nothing...just my awesome mustache" he said to himself in the mirror, imagining our fashion friend having herself a moment of romance with him because of the rug on his face.

I could not help but look at Cadance, seeing as how she had the same awkward look on her before I fell on to the floor and laughed with her. We were laughing hysterically now while Twilight just giggled and broke the moment for our little friend, taking away his one minute of imaginary love with the unicorn of his dreams.

"Sorry romeo, as attractive and enticing as you look, it's just for practice and it's gotta go" she reminded him, breaking the news as subtle as she could before flaring her horn once more to take what he likes.

Spike was not too happy about, or in this case he was panicking and waving his hands out in front of him as an imply for her to stop before it was too late. Still it had to go anyway because I would not help him out when it came to ponies laughing at him in the end.

Who am I kidding, I'm laughing at him...BECAUSE IT'S HILARIOUS!

"WAIT!" he yelled, then tried to cover it up with his claws.

It was too late though with the magic already stripping his upper lip of the facial hair. Now he was just himself once more and depressed to have the spell reversed while I stood up and got myself under control.

He was not too happy about it.

"Aw rats!" he groaned, causing another chuckle to leave me while Twilight gave him a big grin and laughed through her teeth.

After having a few laughs and sharing some chuckles, we decided to head out and have lunch with the purple mare that is now on my back. We walked around to find the others and see what the were up to before getting something to eat. Spike however was still itching on the fact of Twilight being able to use so much magic and learn faster than most unicorns.

Oh little buddy, what you don't know is that Twilight is very special.

"Twenty-five Twilight, twenty-five different kinds of tricks and counting" he reminded us, bringing the mare to a good sense of pride while she held her head high.

"I thought unicorns were only supposed to have a little magic that matches their special talent?" he questioned, obviously not knowing that a little hard work can do wonders for those with a special talent.

I would know, I had to read the journals over and over again about eternal dragons so I could understand my talent. Only thing though is that I have a talent in fighting at my best, and using magic without ever getting tired.

That's just my theory though, my true thinking is that my Ki infused magic can be depleted instantly if I ever tried to grant a wish like all eternal dragons do. I could do it without worry because I'm not bound to the rules or to the negative effects from them, except for getting really tired if the wish is a big one.

"True, for ponies who is talents are for cooking, or singing, or math, but if a unicorn's special talent is magic?" Twilight pointed out, then questioned the theory that has never been proven.

I wouldn't say I agree on such a question, but in my heart I felt that such a unicorn is the one walking next to me. After all, she has proven to be quite loyal to the studies of magic that Celestia and I put her through, even the studies of my eternal dragon powers.

I wouldn't doubt if she has such a talent.

"Like you Twilight, and you know a ton of magic...like Shio" he complimented, bringing me into the equation when this was all about our purple friend.

Twilight was not getting embarrassed by his words, but it was normal to be embarrassed like that when she shows so much potential. Even I will admit that she has great power in her, but that is only for the fact of her last outburst of magic that threw me off guard. Two nights ago she was training with me to increase her power level at a faster rate, which ended in succession because she finally took to heart about using my gravity.

I enchanted her body to remain normal no matter what training she undergoes, but her outburst of magic bumped her power level to 500,000 when I said Tia and I better start looking for a new student. It was only to motivate her, but for her to get that strong terrified me because it only rose while I was feeling a strange connection with her that was coming from my power level.

Tia was shocked as well, but it only got worse with the unicorn reaching to a power level of 450,000,000 after two minutes of outrage. We realized that Twilight was no normal unicorn after all, in fact she was using the same power that Tia, Lulu, and Cady use on me to make themselves stronger.

She was somehow bonded with me, copying and absorbing my power while giving me some of her large pool of magic. I could sense that Twilight is still upset about that and obviously afraid to get angry, but I was afraid for her as well because we should not be bonded like that already. My soul is connected to my three fiancés, giving them the power to become as strong as me by giving a little bit of their magic.

So for Twilight to have such a connection is possibly dangerous, but only time would tell if she was able to hold such power. I spent all night comforting the unicorn, holding her tightly and telling her it was alright. That she is more special than any other normal pony in Equestria, and that whatever connection we mysteriously is not a bad thing at all.

Eventually she calmed down, but now I'm in charge of keeping an eye on her and studying her abilities.

Anyway...

"Oh Spike, stop, I'm sure there are lots of ponies right here in Ponyville that know just as much magic as me" Twilight replied, denying the fact of her abilities being much more potent than what she thinks.

Can't blame her though when she is nervous about our connection.

Spike just laughed at her for saying such a thing, but so did I as we passed the flower shop and waved at Daisy while she waved at me. She obviously sighed and feinted when I did, but I dashed over and caught her at the last while Roseluck came out with some new purple roses that were enchanted.

"Hey Daisy, you okay?" I asked, snapping the mare from her little moment of passing out while I grabbed a flower and put it in her mane.

Not sure if this was right, but I felt like being nice to the earth pony that was waking up and giggling as I helped her stand again. She was mumbling now from the nervousness of having me here, but I found it cute while moving her mane back a little to shower the flower in it.

"There you go, now the stallions can see your beauty" I complimented, then dashed back over to my two girls that were talking with Spike.

I felt good about stopping her fall, but it only got strange with Daisy screaming to the world what she desired right now. It was very flattering, but also very weird to hear from her while Cadance pecked my cheek as a reward for being helpful.

"I WANT TO HAVE HIS BABIES!"

I blushed at those words, but only for a second because I heard two sets of hooves and one kid that I have to keep an eye on a daily basis. He and his friends were in a mad dash to wherever, bumping into ponies without a care in the world while we watched them for a moment.

Cadance was already in the air, Twilight's hair was sticking up from the startle of about to be ran over. To her luck though I picked her up and flew about ten feet off the ground, but I forgot to get Spike.

Poor guy got tackled by the two, but he was hanging on for dear life while we caught up to figure out what was going on.

"Snips, Snails, what's going on!?" he yelled, catching attention of our two troublemakers to where they stopped dead in their tracks.

Spike was not so lucky when he asked that question, only for the fact of their momentum launching him into the air while I flew to him with Twilight on my back and Cadance right behind us. Luckily I caught him at the last second before landing in Daisy's flower garden, but he was not too happy about being launched by the two colts. He was glaring at them and had his arms crossed while I landed to let Twilight down.

"Haven't you heard, there's a new unicorn in town" Snails answered, followed by snips jumping up and down while I held Spike in my arms to help him calm down.

"Yeah, yeah, they say she's got more magical powers than any other unicorn in Equestria!" Snips added, which resulted in the downfall of Twilght's pride.

I could see the doubt Twilight had in herself now, believing that she was not the best when in truth she has powers that go beyond what unicorns can comprehend. I mean come on, her own power level is sitting idly at 11,000 because of me and it's getting bigger with my training.

"Really?" Twilight questioned, then went into a state of lacking faith in herself while Spike snapped at them and rubbed his head.

I had to agree with him though, she is better than any unicorn in Equestria. So whoever is calling themselves the best is obviously a fake wanting to get attention, which is fine until it affects someone close to me.

You mess with my friends or my girls...you mess with me.

"Aw no way, that honor goes to Twilight. She is being taught by Celestia and trained by Shio, and she's really strong" Spike countered, bringing her back from the depression with me nodding in agreement.

I rubbed his head as praise for his words, he liked it quite it enough to start purring while Twilight leaned close to me for support.

"Where is this unicorn?" Cadance asked.

"Oh she's in new town square, come on!" Snails yelled, then took off again with Snips right behind him.

Of course we followed, but I was following only to see this new unicorn fall when Twilight shows just what potential she really has because of Tia and I. With that bond of ours, Twilight was surely going to whip the shit out of this fake.

After a quick run to the town square, all four of us stood in the front with a large carriage in front of us that was a little strange to have in front of Town Hall. It was closed up, but had a stage on it, and there was someone yelling at the crowd while we watched in curiosity.

"This ought to be good, especially when my Tia and I's star student here shows who has more potential" I said aloud and rubbed Twilight's mane, making her blush and chuckle before she jerked me down and gave me a tight hug.

You could feel the tension now rise when she did that because of our friends now glaring at her while unicorn made its appearance. Rarity was grinding her teeth, Fluttershy was crying, Applejack and Rainbow gasped, and Pinkie Pie was...taking a picture of us kissing.

That Pinkie Pie is definitely random.

"Come one, come all, come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful...Trixie!" the mare announced, then showed up in a flash blue and purple magic that was obviously no magic at all.

Cadance and I stared down at the hooves of this 'Trixie' and saw that there was some sort of sparkle on the floor. After a moment of looking at it, we realized it was not magic at all. The flash of magic Trixie used was really a big powder bomb to make everything look like she just appeared out of thin air.

We both had the same deadpan look on our faces, knowing just how fake this mare was while everyone else around us went awe of her. Even Twilight and Spike were in awe, and that made me a little disappointed because I expected them to be smarter than that.

Oh you two...

Now things got interesting with this mare that was waving around and getting all dramatic, speaking in third-person about herself while Cady and I just snickered. We had the same thought going through our minds while watching this mare, we were thinking that this pony is a big drama queen using tricks to get attention.

"Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!" Trixie yelled, basking in her own arrogance as fireworks shot around her carriage that was probably more of a fire hazard now.

"My, my, my, what boasting...AND DID YOU JUST HUG SHIO!?" Rarity question, knowing just how egotistical the mare is before jumping Twilight over the kiss just now.

This was beyond awkward, especially when the fashion mare was at Twilight's throat before I separated them and resumed to watching Trixie do her bullshit performance of what is 'supposed' to be great magic.

Fortunately Spike said his piece over it, or at least I thought he did before noticing Rarity beside him. Strangely though, when the awkwardness happened, I noticed Rarity having a dumbfound look on her while he said it.

Not sure what to think, but my gut feeling was telling me something was going on.

"Come on, there's no one as talented as Twi-Twi..."

"What's wrong buddy, cat got your tongue?" I chuckled at the dragon, making it only worse for him while Cadance and Twilight punched my legs.

Spike didn't hear me though, he was too busy trying to save his bacon with the mare while we watched Trixie start her performance.

"Oh he-hey Rarity, I-I...MUSTACHE!" he finished, then took his embarrassment to hiding behind my legs while the drama added with this bullshit.

Of course I crossed my arms and glared at the blue unicorn, knowing just how dumb this was while Twilight had a quick talk with the others that were not at all amused of Trixie's arrogance. I can't say that I blame them, not when it was bad enough with Rainbow Dash always acting so egotistical and trying to surpass me in flight.

I gotta give the Pegasus though, she does have spirit.

"There's nothing wrong with being talented, is there?" Twilight asked, which drew my attention since that question involved us both in being talented.

It made me wonder what our friends though about us, especially me because I am the one with the super powers. Hopefully they didn't think I was the same as Miss Arrogant that is on stage right now.

"Nothing at all, except when someone goes showin it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons" Applejack answered while Trixie made a bouquet of flowers appear with her low level magic.

"Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic, or some sort of powers, does not make better than the rest of us" Rarity added, which did really help since that referred to me as well.

Knowing how the others felt about magic and powers, I was a little uneasy with this entire conversation while we watched Trixie continue her show. Now that we knew what their opinion was on magic and powers, I was in the same spot as Twilight was while we listened to them. Both of us were nervous about our abilities, believing that we were no better than Trixie.

Of course I had to know more to be sure about it.

"What about me, what do you think of my super saiyan powers?" I asked calmly, receiving quirked brows from the group.

On the inside I was a nervous wreck now with them all staring up to me, all eyes of the mane six fixed on me while I held Cadance wing for comfort from the idea of being shunned away by the girls if they really felt that my powers put me in the same category as Trixie.

"Super saiyan abilities, but ah thought yer a super saiyan now?" Applejack questioned, which stirred the others to nodding in agreement of her question while I had this dumbfound shock written across my face.

I could not believe what I was hearing, that the girls did not know my super saiyan powers were from the transformations. All this time they thought I was a super saiyan when in truth I have yet to go super saiyan, which is odd since they saw me go super saiyan three in town hall when Nightmare Moon appeared. They also saw me go super saiyan five against her when we were in Celestia's old castle, trying to find the Elements of Harmony.

I had nothing to say to the girls after this, but to my luck I did not have to because Twilight asked while Rainbow Dash was having one of her arrogant moments.

"Shio isn't super saiyan, he's just normal right now. Didn't you see him transform when he went against Nightmare Moon?" the purple unicorn asked, only to have my hopes of being not so much of stranger to them be flushed down the drain.

"No we didn't, nopony in town did because everything happened so fast. Not to mention we were so busy running for our lives" Rarity replied, then looked up to me while Cadance was trying to get me to talk or move.

Fear now overtook my mind and body, I was shaking in fright of what would happen if they saw me transform into just a super saiyan. It was earth all over again, but instead of humans it was ponies that have never seen me transform before. Now I had friends that are possibly going to throw me aside for the same assumption those humans had after I went super saiyan at the age of 6.

If I was right, then they would no longer be my friends and try to run me out of town because they think I am a monster. I would be alone once more and unable to make friends because the news of my transformations would spread all across Equestria.

What was I to do now, what could I do when they are all staring at me out of curiosity?

I was so scared now that I would lose my friends if they ever saw me transform, but I can't stop transforming just for them. If one of my enemies ever shows up, then I would have no choice but to transform so I could protect them.

"Shio, baby, talk to me" Cadance whispered, snapping me from my stupor of terror to realize she was standing on her hind legs.

I was back to reality with the girls still staring at me and my Princess of Love pecking my cheek repeatedly while Trixie targeted us. Obviously this was not going to end well, but at least Cadance knew why I was acting s afraid now.

Thanks to our bond of course.

"Baby it's okay, don't be like this please. They're your friends and they won't judge you like that" Cadance whispered, which did help a little before we had ourselves a nice little show with the girls participating after Rainbow Dash booed about magic.

"Well, well, well, it seems we have some neigh-sayers in the audience" Trixie pointed out, referring to our friends as she glared at them.

"Who is so ignorant as to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie!?"

"She's got herself cut out for this" I whispered to my pink lover, causing a couple of snickers to leave the mare while this arrogant statement started getting under my skin.

"Do they not know that they are in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria!?" Trixie continued, but all I could was her head getting bigger with each second of her arrogance.

Eventually she was going to fall hard and regret what she has said, but I'll leave that to Twilight since she is special in her own way.

With that ego now at maximum, Rarity spat raspberries to the side and looked up to me while I was getting my fear back under control. It was wrong of me to already assume that my own friends were going to react the same way that the humans did when I grew up on earth. But I've been down this road already with Cadance giving me some confidence to at least try and show others what I can do without showing off too much.

Only one way to find out though, and right now I was having to deal with Twilight's disbelief that her friends would be same way to her as they are to Trixie.

"Just who does she think she is anyway?" Rarity asked, followed by Spike putting his two sense into.

"Yeah since we all know Shio is a super saiyan six and Twilight is-"

"SPIKE!" Twilight and I whispered, then dragged him out of the crowd.

He didn't take that too kindly, but what were we left to do since everyone in the crowd was questioning what he just said about me. With that going around now, I was scared once again and finding myself being kissed passionately by Cadance when she followed us.

I was terrified now of being shunned away once more, but feeling the tongue of my pink lover made the fear disappear instantly while Twilight and Spike were having their little talk.

"Shio you know better, you know not to assume such things. Please stop worrying because they are your friends, and be confident in yourself because I know they will accept it" Cadance added.

I just smiled at the mare and kissed her once more while listening to Twilight scold our purple dragon friend. Unfortunately for me and Twilight, there was another round of the blue mare continuing her spout when Rainbow Dash got in her face and questioned her ability. I'm glad that she did it to stand up for everyone, but all she did was fuel Trixie's ego about something called an Ursa Major.

I was now listening for some info about the Ursa Major as this went on, but each second with Trixie boasting was another second of Twilight losing confidence in her own abilities while I was trying to muster the courage in talking to the others about my transformations.

Unfortunately it didn't get any better for either of us as Trixie challenged the entire crowd, saying that what we did she could do better. That did not sit well with the others as we watched her grin evilly at us, taunting and intimidating others while I glared and crossed my arms.

Eventually the girls took up the challenge, but failed and was humiliated by the bitch that knew not when to shut her mouth. Spike implied about a unicorn being the exact thing we needed to silence the arrogant mare, but Twilight was still not up to the challenge. So in the end it was Rarity using talent in fashion to try and shut the mare up as we watched her create a dress out of a curtain.

I had to say that it was impressive, but she did it while talking about me.

With Rarity being insulted, I saw the mare's eyes burn with determination as she stepped onto the stage and circled her with a deep glare. I was a little confident in Rarity, but only time would tell in this challenge.

"You may think you're tough with your so-called power, but there's more to magic than your brutish ways"

"Here we go" I said with a smirk, knowing the mare was abut to show her up as she posed.

"A unicorn needs to be more than just muscle" Rarity added, then started her work with the curtain that was plain.

In seconds we were in awe of the mare that looked absolutely different now, she looked like a princess now. Her hair was in a fashion that looked near impossible, and her dress was beyond formal. She was such a beauty now that I was blushing and feeling the heat go to my head while Cadance snorted and elbowed me out of jealousy.

Can you blame me though?

"A unicorn needs to have style, a unicorn is unicorn without grace and beauty, which is what you lack while I excel in it for my future husband...Shio"

"He's my future husband!" Cadance screamed, then wrapped her hooves around me while the dumbfound look on me remained.

Unfortunately the moment did not last much longer because of Trixie using her magic once more. She was brave to do it to the others, but completely stupid to do it to a mare that I do have feelings for.

In an instant we were in shock of what she did to the Element of Generosity, causing not just humiliation but a deep anger in me as I stared at her mane in pure disgust.

"Quick, I need a mirror! Get me a mirror! What did she do to my hair!? I know she did something terrible to my hair!" Rarity screeched, showing no self-control over the matter while we lied for her.

Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack did it first though.

"Nothing, it's fine, it's gorgeous!" they added, only to make me the target of the unicorn's panic.

"Shio, what did she do to my hair, please tell me I'm still beautiful to you!"

"You're sexy as always!" I lied.

"It's green" Spike said truthfully, receiving glares from all four of us while Cadance did the friendly thing to Rarity.

She hopped on stage and helped her off while the sound of her screaming echoed in the town, causing a big stink on the blue unicorn that was now on my shit list after doing this to my friend.

"No, green hair, not green hair! Such an awful, awful color!" was all we heard before Cadance left with Rarity, leaving me to deal with the shit that has gone down in the last twenty minutes.

Twilight was up to bat now, but she was still arguing with Spike while Trixie was polishing her hoof and my patience was beginning to run thin. She is my student as well, but I wasn't going to push her into doing something that she does not want to do.

Which leaves me to handling it.

"Well Twilight I guess it's up to you. Come on, show her what you're made of" Spike urged the mare, only causing her to be more uncomfortable with this situation.

Twilight continued arguing with all eyes on her now, even mine because I started feeling disappointed in her as this went on. It was bad enough that the others were humiliated, but offending to me because I taught her to have confidence in her abilities.

"Whaddya mean, I'm nothing special" Twilight smirked, trying to avoid the subject still.

Spike wasn't budging though, and neither was I.

"Yes you are, you're better than her, you've been taught by Shio and he's more powerful than Celestia" Spike reminded her.

"I'm not better than anyone!" Twilight yelled.

In the end it was Trixie challenging Twilight and I now, but she did with a deep taunt in her tone while she approached us.

"You think you're better than the Great and Powerful Trixie, you think you have more magical talent. Well come on, both of you, show Trixie what you got, show us all what this freak of nature has taught you!"

"Hey, don't insult Shio, he is a saiyan god and he has more power than anypony in all of Equestria!" Spike added.

Now all eyes were on me while Twilight said her laundry was calling her, which left me wide open while my fear of revealing my powers returned with a vengeance. I was terrified of revealing myself to the others, assuming that they would be no different from the humans that pushed me away all the time. I was afraid of losing my friends, I didn't wan them to hate me or think that I am a monster because I have godlike powers.

With Twilight already on the run, I panicked at the last second and used my only means of escape.

"Sorry, but I hear my fiancé calling me. Gotta go!" I chuckled, then used my instant transmission to get the hello out of dodge before anything else happened.

My escape led me back into Twilight's home, but the second I did was the same second I fell to my knees and felt shame overcome me. Twilight arrived, but she stopped at the sight of me while I hugged myself and muttered in fear of being shunned once more. I may be all-powerful at some rate, but I have fears and right now I having the fear being pushed away or hated by my friends.

The first thing she did was nudge my head, forcing me to look at her as I fought the trauma of my past. Twilight was worried about me, so worried that she snuck her head under my arms and started snuggling me.

"Shio, what's wrong?" she asked.

"They don't know I am a super saiyan six, they never saw me transform when Nightmare Moon appeared. I can't do it Twilight, I can't transform because they'll fear me or hate me, just like when the humans did before I was brought to Equestria" I answered, letting her know that I was living in the past once more.

With no way to fight this pain, or any escape, I just mumbled the words repeatedly while she held me close and nuzzled me.

"Not again, not again" I whispered.

---

Eventually I got out of my trauma and decided to help Twilight with her magic a little more, but she also helped me come to a little realization that our friends are different from the humans I dealt with back on earth. Over the next few hours we were studying and talking while Cadance was taking a nap on top of me. I was on the couch, pondering some of the stuff we learned about the Ursa Major, while Cady was laying on my chest with her tongue hanging out.

She had a death grip on me at the moment, allowing not one inch of space for me to have while Spike entered and argued with us about Trixie and how inferior she is. I can't deny that she is inferior to Twilight and I, but I fear of losing my friends because of my super saiyan transformations while Twilight fears of being hated for being special in magic.

Right now we were trying to ignore him while the Princess of Love released me enough to allow my escape. With her hooves no longer around me, I moved quickly from her and replaced myself with a pillow for her to hug.

But now we had Spike to deal with.

"Come on you two, just put the books down and just listen to me" Spike urged us, finally thinning the lines of our patience to where we replied.

Twilight being first of course.

"Didn't you see you how they hated Trixie's bragging, Spike; if I go out there and show off my magic I run the risk of losing them as friends!"

"And I run the risk of being feared by everyone if they see me go super saiyan. I can't go through being shunned again because I am a saiyan god with powers, I can't let them see that I am some kind of freak" I added.

"It's not the same thing, you two would be using your gifts to stand up for your friends" Spike countered, making it difficult to deny much more since that is technically true.

"No Spike, it's exactly the same" Twilight and I said in unison, but still not convincing the little dragon as he pointed out the obvious to defeat Trixie.

"Come on Twilight, just one of these tricks, even the teeniest, would be enough to show up Trixie. And you can do the same Shio, just one transformation will shut her up, or doing that Kamehameha Wave you showed me two years ago would make her laughing stock"

It was at that moment we finally had enough of the dragon's arguing. Both of us were fed with the little guy back talking to where our fear became anger that was expressed as scowls. I was even so angry that I accidently went super saiyan two and yelled at him while Cadance was waking up from not being fooled by the pillow.

"FOR THE LAST TIME SPIKE, THE ANSWER IS NO!"

A little harsh, but he got my message as Twilight stood up for me.

"Great Spike, you got him mad because you don't understand what we are going through. You don't know what Shio went through on his home world, but he feels the same way I feel. We don't want to be seen as braggers like Trixie, now drop it because you are about to make the saiyan that treats you like a brother shed tears over this!"

Spike had nothing to say after that, but what was there left to say as I found myself fighting the tears that I've held back for so long. First a shitty birthday, then a stuck up unicorn playing god with her magic, and now my friends are possibly going to hate me if I showed my true power to them.

I may have calmed down enough to revert to my normal state, but there was still that pain in my chest that I held onto while Twilight finished up with magic a door appear in front of the baby dragon.

Still he tried after opening the door that appeared, but it was still useless.

"But you're the best, and so is Shio!"

"Please Spike, we said no!" Twilight repeated.

Finally the little dragon gave up, giving us a little breathing space about our choices while he sighed in defeat. With him now giving up, I sat back on the couch with my pink lover cuddling me again before she fell back asleep.

Her whimpers were beyond cute, but I was focused on Spike with the deadpan look Twilight and I have on Spike after he closed the door that she made, acting like he was leaving or going to his room.

Not sure which, but the moment was still awkward.

"If that's the way you both want to be, then fine" he finished and slammed the door on us, only to have to open it again.

---

After a few good hours without Spike, time seemed to resume on its own in the normality of our day as we had a few laughs and studied some more magic. Well technically she was reading while I was meditating and Cadance was having dinner that I made. Everything was pretty quiet now after the day we had with Trixie be such a bitch and Spike being so assertive on us showing her up.

It was the shittiest birthday ever with all of this happening, but at least we got a little peace and quiet from all the drama while Luna raised her night sky. I was happily meditating to deepen the control I have over my powers, trying to locate the barriers that block me from going super saiyan seven. It was not easy, but I did find a couple of walls that were making me stuck on the task.

My time of meditation was about two hours now and only getting longer while I deeply focused and ignored the world around me. I was so busy meditating that I did not pick the power levels that was surging in Ponyville while ponies were running frantic and screaming.

"Must be Trixie showing off again" Twilight pointed out with the same annoyance I have over it.

"Eeyup" I replied, still not in reality as the door to our home opened and closed with the one that was giving us such grief.

He was fast in stopping my mediation by jerking my tail when I was six feet off the ground, causing me to lose all my strength and plummet face first. Now I was getting up and rubbing my face while he panicked, unbeknownst to the two power levels that were outside right now.

"Twilight, Shio, you've gotta come quick!"

"For the last time Spike, we don't want to show up Trixie!" Twilight reminded him, but this time it was very different with how he reacted.

I was still ignorant of knowing though.

"What the hell Spike!? what is wrong with you!?" I screamed while rubbing my nose, only to have my fear of being shunned be pushed aside with what he said.

"You both don't understand!" he yelled.

Suddenly a loud roar was heard outside, startling me back to what is happening and realizing that there was not one but two power levels that gave me chills. The first was enough to equal Twilight, but the second one was sinister and extremely high for being in Equestria. It took me a moment to figure it was as my purple friend asked for both of us and Cadance fell out of her seat from being startled.

"Is that what I think it is?" she asked.

"It's not just that. Snips and Snails ticked it off, but they also ticked off some tall green haired guy that keeps saying Kakarot. He said if Kakarot doesn't show up now he will destroy us!" Spike panicked, also causing me to panic as we reacted with running outside to see what the hell was going on.

I had a good idea as to what Spike said, knowing that this power level equaled me at super saiyan two. If this bastard was still alive, then Equestria was in serious trouble because he is a maniac that is hellbent on destruction.

After darting outside, we made our way to town square as a loud cackle was heard in the distance. I felt his power level only get stronger while a familiar voice was being heard.

One that was screeching in fear as the two figures towered over her, but only one was pointing his palm at her with an orb of green KI.

My eyes went wide in terror of the monster while Twilight and Spike were busy staring at what was a big blue bear that is pissed off. I was still rushing the Legendary Super Saiyan as he laughed evilly at the mare I have deep feelings for.

"Rarity!" I screamed at the top of my lungs, then transformed to super saiyan 2 and rushed them before it was too late.

My eyes were not betraying me as I saw him look up and grimace at the sight of me, but that was all he could do before my hand generated KI that I threw into his chest after I stopped in front of him.

"Shio!"

"Galick Cannon!" I screamed at the top of my lungs and launched the attack I learned in the journals, sending the monster across town while Twilight dealt with the Ursa Major.

After getting some distance, I scooped up the fashionista and returned to Twilight's side with a big enough pause in my stance as the real battle began. Everyone was staring at me now, staring in what seemed to awe while Twilight was busy with the oversized bear.

They were all shocked, and now I was afraid of being judged so harshly while the bastard flared his aura and destroyed the house that was vacant.

"Who the hay is that!?" Rainbow Dash asked, pointing at my first enemy that I thought was destroyed.

"That's Broly: The Legendary Super Saiyan. He's my first enemy" I answered.

"SON OF KAKAROT, I WILL START THIS SLAUGHTER WITH YOU!"

"Slaughter!?" the townsfolk yelled, knowing what he meant as I flared my aura and readied for his rush.

"I'LL TAKE CARE OF HIM, YOU JUST HANDLE THAT THING OKAY!?" I yelled at Twilight, only to receive a nod as she lifted the bear with her magic.

It was at this moment I flew towards Broly with full intention of killing him, but he had the same thing going as the battle started with us colliding. We grabbed eachothers hands and tried to push one another back while damaging the ground with our auras. In seconds we combined aura and created an outburst that tore around us while we gritted out teeth and grunted.

"How are you here!?" I growled.

"Dragonballs!" Broly answered, then started to laugh again while I heard the girls cheering for me.

Not sure why they were cheering when this was about to get ugly, but I'll take their support since it is good for an advantage in morality. After standing off for so long, both of us retreated and stood only a few feet from eachother. He was twice my size and still as sinister looking while I got on the defensive, knowing I was in for the fight of my life because he had a few tricks up his sleeve.

One of those tricks being that he can go all the way to Legendary Super Saiyan Four.

"Shio, I will destroy this planet!"

"You're not destroying my home!"

TO BE CONTINUED...